REALITIES MINISTRIES

BIBLE STUDY OUTLINES 2024

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: THE FAITH OF ISAAC, JACOB AND JOSEPH | TEXT: HEBREW 11: 20-22 | WEDNESDAY 11TH SEPTEMBER 2024

MEMORY VERSES: “So, you see, it is impossible to please god without faith. Anyone who wants to come to him must believe that there is a god and that he rewards those who sincerely seek him.” (Hebrews 11:6 NLT)

BACKGROUND

We want to take a step further in our studies in the book of Hebrews where we have been looking at the demonstrations of the faith of some men and women of old. The purpose of their faith was documented for us so that we can as well learn from them. And as we do, our faith in God would be built up. So, see to it that your faith is being built up as we study the faith of some other people of old this evening.

Now this evening, we are going to be looking at the faith of Isaac, Jacob and Joseph as written down for us in the book of Hebrews chapter 11, verse 20 through 22. As we will soon see in this study, something is common with the three of them. And it’s that they demonstrated their faith in God’s promises to Abraham and also passed on the Abrahamic blessings to their children.

ISAAC’S FAITH
Hebrews 11:20(NLT): “It was by faith that Isaac promised blessings for the future to his sons, Jacob and Esau.” Here in this passage, Isaac blessed his two children at the last moment of his life. This indicates that Isaac who was Abraham’s promised child believed in God’s promises to his father. As we see in scriptures, Abraham blessings were transgenerational. The blessings were to Abraham and his sons. There were some blessings of God that were fulfilled while Abraham was living. But there were some too that weren’t fulfilled but would be fulfilled in years to come.

In any case, Isaac believed those promises of God, as Abraham’s heir and at the same time transferred the blessings to his children by faith. The lessons we are to learn here is to believe God’s promises over our lives, so that we can experience their fulfilment and also communicate it to our children.

Jacob blessings versus Esau blessings
In the text above, we are told that Isaac blessed his two sons. But they were actually not blessed with the same measure. The blessings of the younger by far surpassed those of elder. In fact, Abraham’s blessings were transferred to the younger, not to the elder.

But ideally, the elder was supposed to have the blessings because they were the right of the first born. The eldest lost that right to the younger at some point over a plate of porridge. Of course, a prophecy had gone out ahead of their birth that the elder would serve the younger. God saw into the future what would become of the two children and announced to their parents. This, however, does not mean that God chooses for things to end bad some people and to end well others for others. There is no such thing with God. There is no favouritism with God in that regards.

However, in giving spiritual gifts to people, God gives us diverse kinds of spiritual gifts (1 Cor 12:7-11). And He does so as He wills. So, no one can question Him for that. But then, God does not choose people to either end bad or good. That is entirely dependent on us.

Jacob’s blessings
Genesis 27:28-29 (NLT): “From the dew of heaven and the richness of the earth, may God always give you abundant harvests of grain and bountiful new wine. May many nations become your servants, and may they bow down to you. May you be the master over your brothers, and may your mother’s sons bow down to you. All who curse you will be cursed, and all who bless you will be blessed.”

Esau’s blessings
Genesis 27:39-40 (NLT): “Finally, his father, Isaac, said to him, “You will live away from the richness of the earth, and away from the dew of the heaven above. You will live by your sword, and you will serve your brother. But when you decide to break free, you will shake his yoke from your neck.””

As we see in the two accounts above, the blessings of Jacob far outweighed the blessings of his elder brother (Esau). And this was so because Esau didn’t take spiritual matters seriously. Jacob received the blessings of the firstborn over his elder brother because the latter despised it initially when he was younger.

We are warned from the scriptures not to be like Esau. Hebrews 12:16 (NLT): “Make sure that no one is immoral or godless like Esau, who traded his birthright as the firstborn son for a single meal.”

JACOB’S FAITH
Hebrews 11:21 (NLT): “It was by faith that Jacob, when he was old and dying, blessed each of Joseph’s sons and bowed in worship as he leaned on his staff.” As we see in this passage, Jacob as well demonstrated faith in blessing the sons of Joseph. The blessings didn’t go to his first son (Reuben) because he was a godless man too like Esau. Instead, his father cursed him towards the end of his life. Genesis 49:3-4 (NLT): “Reuben, you are my firstborn, my strength, the child of my vigorous youth. You are first in rank and first in power. But you are as unruly as a flood, and you will be first no longer. For you went to bed with my wife; you defiled my marriage couch.”

Did you see that? Instead for Reuben to have the firstborn’s blessings, a part of it went to Joseph’s first two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim, and the other part went to Judah.

Genesis 48:5 (NLT) “Now I am claiming as my own sons these two boys of yours, Ephraim and Manasseh, who were born here in the land of Egypt before I arrived. They will be my sons, just as Reuben and Simeon are.”

Ephraim and Manasseh’s blessings
Genesis 48:15-16 (NLT): “Then he blessed Joseph and said, “May the God before whom my grandfather Abraham and my father, Isaac, walked— the God who has been my shepherd all my life, to this very day, the Angel who has redeemed me from all harm— may he bless these boys. May they preserve my name and the names of Abraham and Isaac. And may their descendants multiply greatly throughout the earth.”

The two sons of Joseph listed for us here were adopted by Jacob as his sons and the blessings were transferred to them instead of to Reuben and Simeon.

Genesis 48:20 (NLT): “So Jacob blessed the boys that day with this blessing: “The people of Israel will use your names when they give a blessing. They will say, ‘May God make you as prosperous as Ephraim and Manasseh.’” In this way, Jacob put Ephraim ahead of Manasseh.”

There was no human reason that Jacob blessed Ephraim above his older brother Manasseh. He was just chosen by God above his brother to receive the double blessing – the right of the first born. So, God appoints us for different things in life. Manasseh too grew up to become great but Ephraim grew to be greater than him.
Another lesson we must learn from Jacob is that he worshiped God to the last hour of his death (Heb. 11:21). This signifies that his faith was from start to finish.

JOSEPH’S FAITH
Hebrews 11:22 (NLT): “It was by faith that Joseph, when he was about to die, said confidently that the people of Israel would leave Egypt. He even commanded them to take his bones with them when they left.”

When Joseph was about to die, he prophesied that the people of Israel would leave Egypt, which signifies that Joseph believed the promises of God to his father Jacob and his grandfather Abraham.

Genesis 48:3-4 (NLT): “Jacob said to Joseph, “God Almighty appeared to me at Luz in the land of Canaan and blessed me. He said to me, ‘I will make you fruitful, and I will multiply your descendants. I will make you a multitude of nations. And I will give this land of Canaan to your descendants after you as an everlasting possession.’”

So, before Jacob died, he told Joseph about the promised land of Canaan that he would later give his descendants as an inheritance. And he believed God’s promise. He was so sure that at some point God would move them out of Egypt into the promised land. So, he commanded them to take his bones along with them whenever they were going.

CONCLUSION
The faith of Isaac, Jacob and Joseph was from start to finish. It, therefore, teaches us that our faith in God must be from start to finish. Secondly, it teaches us to have unwavering faith in God to fulfil all His good promises over our lives, even in the face of contrary circumstances. Though it didn’t look like the people of Israel would ever leave Egypt, when the fullness if time came, God’s promise was fulfilled over their lives. Thirdly, parents must learn to seek the face of God about his plans for their children and trust as God as well to fulfil His good purpose over them. Lastly, when death came knocking at their door they were never afraid to embrace death because they were certain of their final destination after death. They faced death with certainty of their final destination. If we, then, desire to embrace death with the confidence of meeting God and receiving a warm embrace from Him at the final hour of our lives, if Jesus tarries, we must take our walk with Him very seriously until the end of time

By Emmanuel Olarinre

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: THE USE OF SONGS IN CHRISTIAN WORSHIP | TEXT: 1CHRONICLES 25:1-8 | WEDNESDAY 28TH AUGUST 2024

MEMORY VERSES: “Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom, and as you sing psalms, hymns and spiritual songs with gratitude in your hearts to God.” (Col 3:16NIV)

BACKGROUND

What are songs? And what roles do they play in Christian worship? To say the fact, many of us believers do not know the proper use of songs in Christian worship. Even many who are preachers do not know the proper use of songs in Christian worship. That, of course, is why they may either give singing an underserved place in their church meetings and personal lives or deny it its deserved place in their church meetings and personal lives. It becomes important, then, that we look into the Scriptures to see the roles God intends songs to play in our individual lives and also in our congregational meetings. Otherwise, we will continue to operate in all kinds of errors in our use of songs. And wherever that is the case, Satan will not be slow at all to employ these errors to injure us and also discredit our testimony in the world.

WHAT ARE SONGS?

What, then, are songs? Songs are composed words that are rendered with melody or (and) music. In other words, songs basically are made up of words and melody or (and) music. We can have melodies or music without words. But those will not be songs. They will just be a composition of good sounds. In order for us to call something a song, it must have words. We may not yet have the right melody or music to go with those words. But without words, there is no song.

WHAT ARE SONGS FOR?

Now what are songs for? Songs, as many of us know, serve different purposes in life. For instance, songs can be used to communicate ideas or ideals. Songs can be used to instruct or teach people things. Songs can also be used to amuse, praise, encourage, warn or insult people. Whether a song, then, will teach, praise, amuse, encourage, admonish or insult people is up to the one composing it.

SONGS AND THE COMPOSER

It is, however, important that we define the relationship between a song and the one who has composed it. Without doubt, the ability to compose songs comes from God. The bible tells us that God, our maker, is the one that gives people songs in the night (Job 35:10). That, notwithstanding, does not mean that every song that people compose or sing has its origin in God. Rather, it means that God is the one that gives people the ability to draw words from their hearts and put them together with melodies or music to form songs.

So then, in order to tell the origin of a song, we have to consider the message it is communicating. And In most cases, the message a song will communicate is a reflection of the beliefs or ideals of the one who composes it. There are, of course, exceptions to this. Sometimes, people compose songs to promote what others believe or to gain others’ acceptance. But in most cases, songs are a reflection of the inner beliefs and ideals of a man.

That means, through the message of a song, we can tell whether the one who has composed it is of God or of the devil. If the person is of God, he will most likely use his song to promote what he knows or believes about God. In the same vein, if the person is of the devil, he will most likely use his song to promote satanic views and ideals. Yes, he may sprinkle his satanic views with godly views and ideals here and there. But fundamentally, if he is of the devil, it is satanic views and ideals that he will continually promote with his songs.

SONGS AND THE SINGER

What about those who sing songs composed by others? What is their relationship with whatever song they sing? Naturally, people sing songs that agree with their faith or view about life. So, if a song does not agree with your faith or view about life, you may not sing it.

But then, there are exceptions to that as well. There are times that people sing songs that don’t even make any sense to them at all. Why? Well, there are times that it is because of their sentiments for the composers or owners of those songs. Then there are also times that it is because they just love the melodies or music that accompanies the involved songs.

In any case, whether your faith or view of life agrees with the song you are singing or not, the fact that you are singing it shows something about where you stand in your heart or what you really believe.

SONGS AND THE CHURCH

Having said all this, how are we to treat songs in the church? Is it even right for us to sing as God’s people? From what we see in Scriptures, it is right for God’s people to sing. In fact, we are instructed in Scriptures to sing. For instance, Paul says this to us in his letter to the Ephesians:

“Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs. Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord, always giving thanks to God the Father for everything, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.” (Eph 5:19-20NIV)

Can you see that we are commanded here to talk to or to instruct one another using psalms, hymns and spiritual songs? Can you also see that we are told to sing and make music in our hearts to the Lord in the text? That, of course, is not the only place we are told to do this. Also, in his letter to the Colossians, Paul says this:

“Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom, and as you sing psalms, hymns and spiritual songs with gratitude in your hearts to God.” (Col 3:16-17NIV)

Did you see that as well? We are to teach one another as believers using psalms, hymns and spiritual songs. So, it is not wrong for us to sing as God’s people, whether as individuals or collectively in our congregational meetings.

THE USE OF SONGS IN THE CHURCH

But what sort of songs are we to be singing and what place are we to give these songs in our lives and in our church meetings? Those are the questions begging for answers among God’s people. For too long, we have allowed those of the world to set the pace for us in the church in the arena of singing and making music. And that is not supposed to be so. It is not supposed to be so because we have adequate information in Scriptures on this subject. The main reason we are not employing what is taught to us in the Scriptures is that we are lazy, too lazy to settle down and learn the right way to do things from the Spirit of God.

Misconceptions about songs in the church

Therefore, we have been having all kinds of misconceptions among us about songs and their use in Christian worship. For instance, there are those who see singing in the church as a gift of the Spirit. But there is no place in the bible in which we are told that singing is a gift of the Spirit. And that is because it is not a spiritual gift.

Also, we have those who rely on singing and music in their church meetings to be inspired to preach, prophesy, pray or minister the things of God in some way to others. And they often make reference to how Elisha once requested for a musician, that is, one who could play a musical instrument, to make music before him in order to receive a word from God. But we are not told to do that by the Lord Jesus or any of His apostles of old. Instead, as we will soon see, we are told to teach and admonish ourselves with songs. (Cf. 2Kings 3:14-19)

Of course, we cannot rule out the fact that God’s people can be stirred up to pray or use their spiritual gifts through the singing of spiritual songs. That is perfectly in line with Scriptures. But we are not told to wait until we have spiritual songs rendered to us before we begin to pray or do the will of God.

Mind you, when Elisha requested for a musician to make some music for him before receiving a word from the Lord for the kings that had come to him, he did not say in particular what sort of musician should be brought to him. That means he was not at all concerned about the spirituality of that musician. He just wanted someone to make some music to him. Why? It was most likely because he was already in a foul mood because of the presence of the unfaithful and idolatrous king of Israel. So, he wanted some music to calm himself down, so that he could hear from God.

Remember that when King Saul was constantly being put in a foul mood by an evil spirit that was often tormenting him, his men decided to get him a musician to calm him down. Fortunately for him, it was David, an anointed musician, that they got for him. That was why each time he ministered to him in music the evil spirit left him and his mind was restored. (Cf. 1Sam 16:14-23)

 But what if David had not been anointed by the Spirit of God at the time? His music would not have helped Saul in any serious way at all. And that is proven by the fact that when Saul eventually became bitter towards him, his music was no longer able to help him whenever he was tormented by that evil spirit. (Cf. 1Sam 18:6-11)

So, Elisha did not request for a musician because he surely needed some music to get into the realm of the spirit. Rather, he did so because he wanted to calm his angry soul down in order to hear God well. And remember also too that we are told to lift up holy hands in prayer without bitterness or anger. Why? The reason is that it is hard to pray well and right when we are in a foul mood. (Cf. 1Tim 2:8)

Another misconception is that we are not to include music in our singing as believers, whether in our church meetings or when we are singing alone. In fact, some have gone as far as saying that it is wrong to clap while singing to God. And the proponents or advocates of these ideas got them from what Paul says to the Ephesians, which they have misrepresented. What does he say to them? He says:

“Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs. Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord, always giving thanks to God the Father for everything, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.” (Eph 5:19-20NIV)

Observe that Paul indeed tells us to make music in our hearts to God here. But is that to say we are not to make music with any musical instrument? No! No, of course, he does not say that we are to use musical instruments to make music to the Lord. But he also does not say that we are not to use them. And that is because his focus is not on whether we use musical instruments in singing to God or not; rather, it is on making sure that our singing comes from the heart and not merely from the head. So, we are free to use musical instruments, if we please. But we must not allow musical instruments to determine the quality of our singing to God or to one another.

This now leads us to another misconception about songs in the church, which is that we cannot properly praise and worship God without musical instruments. Where did that come from? Evidently, it did not come from God. So, it must have come from the devil.

Musical instruments are indeed good in making music to the Lord. Read Psalm 150, and you will see some of the things we can do with musical instruments in praising God. But as I pointed out before, we can do without musical instruments in singing to God and, of course, to ourselves. It is just that, first, our hearts have to be in our singing to Him, as it has to be in every other thing we are doing for Him, and, second, we must be sensible enough to sing in such instances only songs that do well on their own without the accompanying of any musical instrument.

But to choose not to attend a Christian assembly because it does not have up-to-date or state of the art musical instruments is to be nothing but unspiritual. Is everything about Christian worship centered on singing? No!

Also, to borrow or invest church resources unwisely on acquisition or the playing of musical instruments in unspiritual. And some of us know that some churches spend a lot every month not just on acquiring musical instruments but also on paying those who play these instruments. It is unbiblical and unwise to act like that.

What are songs for in the church?

Having dealt with some of the major misconceptions in the church about the use of songs, let us look at their proper use in our worship. And I want us to do that by first reminding you what I said in the beginning about songs. I said songs are composed words that are rendered with melody or (and) music. So, songs have to do with speaking. That, then, means that in the church songs are basically to aid two things in the church and among believers. First, it is to aid any spiritual activity that involves speaking. Second, it is to aid any ministry or gift of the Spirit that involves speaking.

Now what activities in the church or among God’s people involve speaking? Praying, for instance, involves speaking. So, songs can aid prayers. Or let us say our prayers or requests to God can be conveyed through songs. And we find many psalms in the bible that illustrate this. For instance, Psalm 4 begins like this:

“Answer me when I call to you, O my righteous God. Give me relief from my distress; be merciful to me and hear my prayer.” (Ps 4:1NIV)

Then praising God or giving thanks to Him also involves speaking. And this also can be done using songs. So, we have several psalms of praise or thanksgiving in the bible, just as we have songs of praise and thanksgiving in the bible that were sung by some individuals on certain occasions of their lives. For example, after the host of Egypt had perished in the waters of the Red Sea, Moses and the Israelites sang to praise God and proclaim His wondrous deeds for them (Ex 15).

So, songs can aid us in praying to God or in praising Him better and in more enjoyable ways. It all depends on how we handle them. And how are we to handle them? Here, again, is what the bible has to say to us on that:

“Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs. Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord, always giving thanks to God the Father for everything, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.” (Eph 5:19-20NIV)

“Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom, and as you sing psalms, hymns and spiritual songs with gratitude in your hearts to God.” (Col 3:16-17NIV)

“Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praise — the fruit of lips that confess his name.” (Heb 13:15NIV)

What do we learn from these bible texts? First, it is that our psalms, hymns and songs of praise or thanksgiving to God are to done in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. In other words, we are to sing as men and women that are representing Jesus Christ. So, we must employ seriousness and modesty when singing, as though it were Christ Jesus Himself that were singing.

Second, our hymns, psalms and songs of thanksgiving must come from the heart. So, as I pointed out before, we cannot rely on anything external to determine the quality of our singing to God. That means whether we have musical instruments to accompany our singing or not, our hearts must be fully in singing any time we are singing, for it is God we are singing to bless and not man.

Third, our hymns, psalms and songs of thanksgiving and praise to God must be spiritual. In other words, they must agree with the entire body of truth we are given in Scriptures. That is why Paul, as we see in one of the texts above, tells us to let the word of Christ dwell in us richly, as we preach and also sing. So, it is not only preachers that need to have the word of God in them; all of God’s children must also have His word in them. Why? One of the reasons is that they may give Him quality and acceptable worship through their singing.

In 1Corinthians 14, verse 17, Paul says it is possible to give God thanks well enough, even through singing in tongues. That, of course, also suggests or implies that it is possible not to give Him thanks well enough. And we will not give Him thanks or praise well enough, if His word is not dwelling richly in our hearts. You can see why we have all kinds of so-called church songs today that are not at all spiritual. Unfortunately, many of those who sing them don’t care at all. What a shame!

Well, the point being made to us through Scriptures is that though we are free to give thanks to God and praise Him through songs, psalms and hymns, we must do so in a spiritual way. That is the only acceptable way. Otherwise, as Paul says to the Corinthians, we will just be nothing but noise-makers (1Corinthians 31:1).

Then, as I also pointed out before, songs are to aid in the church and among God’s people any spiritual gift or ministry that involves speaking. Now what spiritual gifts or ministries involve speaking in the church or among God’s people? Speaking in tongues, for instance, involves speaking. Truly, those who speak in tongues speak to God and not to men, unless they are able to interpret what they are saying. But since it involves speaking, it means that words spoken in tongues can also be conveyed as songs. That, of course, is why Paul says this to the Corinthians:

“So what shall I do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will also pray with my mind; I will sing with my spirit, but I will also sing with my mind.” (1Cor 14:15NIV)

Can you see that those who have gifts of tongues can also sing with their spirits? In other words, they can render those unknown spiritual words in songs. So, songs aid speaking in tongues, making it more appealing to the ears. And whether it is appealing to God as well depends on the heart with which the singer renders it.

Also, prophecy involves speaking. That, then, means that songs can aid prophecy. Or perhaps we should say that we can convey prophecies with songs. For instance, we are told this in 1Chronicles, chapter 25:

“David, together with the commanders of the army, set apart some of the sons of Asaph, Heman and Jeduthun for the ministry of prophesying, accompanied by harps, lyres and cymbals.” (1Chron 25:1NIV)

What were these men set apart for? They were set apart for the ministry of prophesying. Why? Certainly, it was because they had gifts of prophecy. And how were they to prophesy? They were to prophesy in songs and with music. That is why it is said that they were set apart for the ministry of prophesying, accompanied by harps, lyres and cymbals. And this is further reported about them in the bible:

“As for Jeduthun, from his sons: Gedaliah, Zeri, Jeshaiah, Shimei, Hashabiah and Mattithiah, six in all, under the supervision of their father Jeduthun, who prophesied, using the harp in thanking and praising the LORD.” (1Chron 25:3NIV)

Can you see that these men actually prophesied in songs and with music? But could they not prophesy without music? They could. Why, then, did they have to prophesy in songs and with music? It must be because they knew how to sing and use musical instruments. That means that they were using their natural abilities to aid the use of their spiritual gifts.

How, then, does that help? How does it help to turn prophecies into songs? First, as I pointed out before, turning prophecies to songs will make them more appealing to the ears. Second, turning prophecies into songs will make them easier to memorise and remember. For instance, there are certain truths of life or of the scriptures that have remained with some of us for years. And they have remained with us because they were taught to us in songs. So, each time we sing those songs, we also remember those truths. That is also how it is with prophecies rendered in songs and with music. Once we memorise them, they remain with us for life.

But it is important that we do not lose sight of the aim of using songs and music to convey prophecy. It is to make it pleasant to the ears and easy to memorise. That being the case, the melody and the music are not the main thing, however pleasant they may be to the ears. The main thing is the message of the prophecy that has come to us.

Furthermore, preaching, whether messages of wisdom or messages of knowledge, involves speaking. Therefore, preaching can be done using songs and with music. In other words, those who have teaching gifts in the church can share the truths they have for God’s people using songs accompanied with music. Again, here is what the bible says about that:

“Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs. Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord, always giving thanks to God the Father for everything, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.” (Eph 5:19-20NIV)

“Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom, and as you sing psalms, hymns and spiritual songs with gratitude in your hearts to God.” (Col 3:16-17NIV)

What do we see here? We see that we can actually teach, instruct, comfort or warn one another using psalms, hymns and spiritual songs. In fact, we are commanded to be doing it. So, it is not wrong to minister the word of God to others or to our own very selves using songs. We will just be aiding the ministry of preaching through songs and music when we do that. And as it is the case when we use songs and music to aid prophecy, when we use songs to aid preaching, we will be making the message being communicated more appealing to the ears and also easier to memorise and remember.

However, we must also not forget that the message being communicated through our singing is what is important, not the melody and music accompanying it. That, then, means that if an error or a distortion of the word of God is what is being communicated through our songs, those songs should be rejected and not embraced by God’s children, however melodious and sweet they may be to the ears. All of this, of course, is why Paul tells us that we must let the word of Christ dwell in us richly, as we teach and admonish one another with all wisdom and using psalms, hymns and spiritual songs.

Things to note

Now there are few other things for us to note in using songs as God’s people. One of them is that singing to praise and thank God is different from singing to teach, instruct, comfort or warn one another. If we, then, want to praise and thank God, whether individually or collectively, our songs must be songs of praise and songs of thanksgiving. And if what we want to do is to teach, instruct, comfort or warn one another, then, our songs must be ones that will accomplish that.

Unfortunately, in many of our Christian assemblies, we hardly make these distinctions. And we hardly make them because we are ignorant of the proper use of songs in Christian worship. So, someone can claim to be leading us in songs of praise and thanksgiving and end up singing songs that are meant to teach, instruct, comfort or warn us. Yet everybody will take an attitude of soberness, lift up their hands and unconsciously assume that they are praising or thanking God. That is nothing but a show of ignorance. And it must be eliminated in Christian worship.

Another thing to note is that the use of songs to praise God or to instruct God’s people must be done with wisdom. Look again at what Paul says about this:

“Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom, and as you sing psalms, hymns and spiritual songs with gratitude in your hearts to God.” (Col 3:16-17NIV)

Did you see that wisdom must be employed in handling this, even when we are doing it in a spiritual way? And how do we employ wisdom in handling this? First, as I pointed out earlier, it is by drawing a clear distinction between songs meant for praising God and those meant to instruct or minister to ourselves. That way, we will not be using our spiritual songs for wrong purposes or in wrong church meetings. And there are actually assemblies that have done well along this line by categorizing their hymns according to the subjects they are addressing. But most assemblies don’t employ the same principle in handling their spiritual songs and psalms. And that should be attended to as well.

Another way to employ wisdom in using songs in Christian worship is to do so in organized ways, especially in our church meetings. In other words, people must minister under supervision. They must not be let loose to do whatever they like. For instance, when some people are asked to lead God’s people in prayer for a specific amount of time and on specific matters, they may use half or more of the time to lead them in singing songs of praise or songs of admonition. That is not a manifestation of wisdom but of disorderliness.

Now we are told to do everything in an orderly manner in the church (1Cor 14:40). So, if what you are scheduled to do is to lead God’s people in prayer, don’t use that time to lead them in singing. And if you must sing at all, lead the people in singing songs that align with the prayer focus before you.

At any rate, what we are saying is that singing in our church meetings must be done under supervision. That way, it can be handled in an organized and orderly way. In other words, someone must take responsibility for how songs are used in our meetings. Otherwise, everybody who thinks they know how to sing may want to hijack our meetings and make them go in the direction that they please. And that will result in disorderliness and confusion. It may even create room for envy or bitterness, where some may begin to think that their singing abilities are not appreciated enough.

But we do not sing in the church to promote people’s singing abilities. Yes, people’s singing abilities may end up being promoted as they sing in their church meetings. But the focus of singing in our church meetings is not to promote anyone’s singing proficiency but to honour God and to edify one another. And to maintain this focus in our various assemblies, we must put those who think or believe they have singing abilities in the church and want to use them under supervisors. These supervisors are to teach them the proper use of songs in the church and to organize them to sing according to the will of God and according to the programmes of each local assembly. That way, people will aim for spirituality and modesty in singing instead of singing and dancing as they please in their church meetings.

Look again at some of the things said about this in 1Chronicles 25:

“As for Jeduthun, from his sons: Gedaliah, Zeri, Jeshaiah, Shimei, Hashabiah and Mattithiah, six in all, under the supervision of their father Jeduthun, who prophesied, using the harp in thanking and praising the LORD.” (1Chron 25:3NIV)

“All these men were under the supervision of their fathers for the music of the temple of the LORD, with cymbals, lyres and harps, for the ministry at the house of God. Asaph, Jeduthun and Heman were under the supervision of the king. Along with their relatives — all of them trained and skilled in music for the LORD-they numbered 288.” (1Chron 25:6-7NIV)

Did you see that? All those ministering in songs during the time of David were put under the supervision of their parents, who, of course, must have been more experienced than them in handling the things of God, in musical matters and in leadership. The same principle must be adopted in all our churches, if we want our singing to be accomplishing the will of God in our meetings.

Another thing that must be noted about singing in the church is that those who will be using songs to minister to us must give themselves to training in musical matters. Anyone can sing to bless God on their own, whether they know how to sing well or not. But when it comes to ministering to God or to God’s people with songs and music in a congregational meeting, those singing must know what they are doing.

In the scripture above, observe that all those who were ministering in songs to the people were said to be trained and skilled in handing music matters. And it is important that we pay attention to this in the church too. See, we must understand that it is not compulsory that anyone uses songs in praising God or in ministering to God’s people in our meetings. We can praise God in our meetings without using songs. We can also minister to God’s people without using songs. Why, then, do we use songs and music in doing these things? We do so to make the rendering of our praises to God or our ministration to His people more appealing and easier to memorise and remember.

Therefore, our singing in church meetings must indeed sound appealing and enjoyable. Otherwise, the purpose of singing will be defeated. Then we may find people being turned off by our singing or not making any effort to learn or memorise our songs. All this is why anyone who wants to be ministering to God or to His people in church meetings must be willing to continually learn to do so in better ways.

CONCLUSION

Songs, as we see in Scriptures, can aid Christian worship in many significant ways. But if God’s people do not understand the biblical use of songs, they will give in to all kinds of worldly ideas in the way they employ songs in their lives and in their church meetings. Then we will begin to see all kinds of evil things accompanying singing amidst us, as it is the case in many Christian assemblies today. And that will dishonor God and discredit our faith.

QUESTIONS

– How important do you think this study is to the body of Christ as a whole?

– What are the dangers of not using songs in biblical ways in our church meetings?

– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: THE GOSPEL OF MARK-CHAPTER BY CHAPTER | TEXT: MARK 6:1-56 | WEDNESDAY 31ST JULY 2024

MEMORY VERSES: “He could not do any miracles there, except lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them. And he was amazed at their lack of faith.” (Mark 6:5-6NIV)

BACKGROUND

We want to continue our studies in the gospel of Mark by looking at the things he shares with us in its sixth chapter. Now remember that we learnt a number of things about faith in the Lord Jesus in chapter 5 of the same gospel. We saw in that chapter that through our faith in Him we can have hopeless situations solved in our lives. But in this chapter, the sixth chapter, we are going see that it was not everyone that had the privilege of meeting our Lord Jesus and of being ministered to directly by Him that demonstrated faith in Him. We also see in the chapter that even those who were closest to Him did not always fully trust Him. Yet He did not allow discouragement to set in and prevent Him from carrying on with the work God had sent Him to do. Instead, He was patient with everyone, including the faithless, so that they may be beneficiaries of the fullness of His grace. And He did that so as to leave an example for us of how we are to relate to those who reject us and those misunderstand us because of our devotion to doing the will of God.

A FAITHLESS GENERATION
Now Mark begins this chapter by telling us how difficult it was for Jesus to minister in His own hometown. You know that it is possible for us to read the gospels and assume that it was always an easy thing for Jesus to minister everywhere He went, since He is the Son of God with power. But even though Jesus is the Son of God with power, He is also the Son of Man. And as the Son of Man, He had His full share of whatever any human being may hope to experience here on earth. That being the case, He too had to deal with jealousy, humiliation and rejection. And He had His full of these three things when He came to His hometown. Look at what Mark says about this:

“Jesus left there and went to his hometown, accompanied by his disciples. When the Sabbath came, he began to teach in the synagogue, and many who heard him were amazed. “Where did this man get these things?” they asked. “What’s this wisdom that has been given him, that he even does miracles! Isn’t this the carpenter? Isn’t this Mary’s son and the brother of James, Joseph, Judas and Simon? Aren’t his sisters here with us?” And they took offense at him. Jesus said to them, “Only in his hometown, among his relatives and in his own house is a prophet without honor.” He could not do any miracles there, except lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them. And he was amazed at their lack of faith…” (Mark 6:1-6NIV)

What kind of results did Jesus get when He once came to His hometown to minister? Did He get astonishing results? No! Instead, we are told that the results He got were poor. The results that He got were so poor that He was surprised. In fact, Mark says that He could not do any miracle there, except that He healed a few sick people. But why was that? Was it because He did not minister to the people well? No! Or was it because God’s power had diminished in His life by the time He got to them? No!

Jesus went to His hometown full of the Spirit and power of God as usual. He never went anywhere without the fullness of God in Him. What, then, was the problem? The problem was the lack of faith of the people He was ministering to. And why could they not put their faith in Him? Jealousy and bitterness! All along, they had thought that they knew Jesus, simply because He grew up among them. But when they became acquainted with the spiritual man in Him, they could not handle what they saw. It beat their reasoning that the man they had always known as a carpenter was more than that. He was a teacher of God’s word, a prophet, a healer and a miracle worker. And instead of being happy and grateful to God for making one of their own sons a renowned man of God in the country, they allowed jealousy and bitterness to take over their hearts. So, they despised and rejected Him.

Now, if you cannot despise the gift of a man and still expect that man to allow you to enjoy it, will things not be even worse, if you should despise the gift of God? It certainly will. So, the reason the people in the hometown of our Lord Jesus could not enjoy His ministry as others in several other places had enjoyed it was that they despised Him. By despising Him, they were blocking the flow of God’s from His life to them. And that is something we must keep in mind. If we are going to enjoy the grace of God in anyone’s life, we must not despise them. Instead, we must honour them sincerely. This is especially applicable to those who are close to us, whether as friends, family members, neighbours, colleagues at work or church brethren. We can miss a lot by not treating them with the honour they deserve, simply because we are close to them. Yet those who are not close to them at all will be enjoying all kinds of things from them because they are treating them with utmost regard.

Well, even though those of His hometown despised and rejected Him, the Lord Jesus did not become bitter towards them. He did not get angry with them and curse them. Why? It was because He knew that ignorance was their problem. They were ignorant of the word of God and of His will for their lives. And because they were ignorant of His word, they could not demonstrate true and great faith in Him. Therefore, He went around, teaching them from village to village. And by the time He sent His disciples out with the authority to preach, to heal the sick, to raise the dead and to drive out demons, all kinds of miraculous works began to happen. (Cf. Mark 6:6-13)

All of this is telling us that ministering to people by the Spirit of God requires patience. It is not in every place that our ministry will be immediately accepted and honoured. In fact, there are places that our ministry may not be welcomed at all. But if we are patient in the truth and refuse to pay attention to the humiliation or rejection we may have suffered, God may still be able to open the doors of the hearts of those involved to receive us and His word. Then we may go on to have a great ministry among them. (Cf. 2Tim 2:23-26 & 4:2)

Now, having shared these things with us, Mark moves on tell us something about the impact that the ministry of Jesus had on Herod, even though they did not meet until His last hours here on earth. And what impact did it have on him? Here is what Mark says about that:

“But when Herod heard this, he said, “John, the man I beheaded, has been raised from the dead!”” (Mark 6:16NIV)

What is this telling us? It is telling us that the ministry of Jesus was a constant reminder of Herod’s sin to him. And what sin are we talking about? It was that of the unjust killing of John the Baptist. As Mark briefly shares with us in this chapter, it was Herod that beheaded John the Baptist. Of course, it was not his real intention to do that. But he allowed himself to be used by a woman to kill one whom the Lord had referred to as the greatest of all those born of women (Matt 11:11). Why? It was because John had rebuked him and his wife for being unlawfully married – the woman was the wife of Herod’s brother, Philip.

You can see that those who speak the truth in this world are truly an endangered species. That is because men do not love the truth but hate it. And unless those who speak the truth are protected by God, they will not be safe in this world of darkness. That is because men will do whatever they can to suppress them and the truth they stand for. (Cf. John 3:19-21)

Well, news of Jesus’ ministry constantly troubled Herod and, in fact, made him desire to see him, as Luke shows us in his own parallel account (Luke 9:9). But why did this trouble him? What was the connection between what Jesus was doing and his own guilty conscience? The connection was reincarnation. In other words, Herod thought of Jesus as a reincarnation of John the Baptist, whom he had killed. So, perhaps he feared that he might soon bring God’s judgment on him, especially since signs and wonders were already following his ministry. Or perhaps he wished to appease him for the wrong he had done him in the life he lived before.

Whatever the case was, it is clear that he did not want to meet Jesus because he was repentant. Rather, he wanted to meet him because he was curious to know if he was a reincarnation of John the Baptist indeed or someone else. And was Jesus actually a reincarnation of John the Baptist? Of course, He was not. But this is to show us that the subject of reincarnation is not new. It has been around in the world for a long time. It was, in fact, popular among the Jews of that time as well. That is because, as the disciples pointed out to Jesus, many of them thought of Him as one of the prophets of old that came back to them in a different body (Matt 16:13-14).

But the word of God is very clear about the fact that there is no such thing as reincarnation. His word says, “Just as man is destined to die once, and after that to face judgment…” (Heb 9:27NIV) Did you see that? Man can only live and die once. After that, he is going to face judgment for the things he has done in the body. So, all the stories that are being told to promote reincarnation are a product of satanic deception and lying wonders. And Satan is doing this to make people think that they have a chance in another life to set their lives right, even if they mess up now. But no such chance exists anywhere. So, if you die in your mess, you have messed up forever.

Herod had enough news about the life-changing impact of the ministry of Jesus. Also, he saw that there was no way righteousness and truth could be killed. Yes, you may supress them for a while. But they will always come out and shine like stars in this world of darkness. In any case, even though Herod saw these things, he did not change his ways. And that again is making it clear to us that unless God makes people alive to Him in their hearts, no amount of miraculous works they witness will do so.

Now Mark closes this chapter by giving us another kind of unbelief, which arises from an unwillingness to consider the works of God and allow them to build up our faith. The word of God, as we see in Scriptures, is what builds the highest type of faith. But our meditation on the works of God can also build our faith. And it will build our faith, if we will consider His works in line with His word. But if we ever come to a point in our lives where we think that it is pointless for us to meditate on God’s works, simply because they appear to be too much for us to handle, our hearts will become dull. And God, at that point, may not be able to reach us with greater revelations of Himself and of His power.

That was exactly what happened to the disciples of our Lord Jesus that had been travelling with Him. Up till this time, they had been keeping in steps with Him by faith. That, of course, was why they witnessed awesome demonstrations of God’s power when they went out to preach. And they even came back reporting to Him all the things they did and saw. (Cf. Mark 6:30-31)

But then, He amazed them yet again with another miracle. And that had to do with the feeding of five thousand people with just five loaves of bread and two fish. What made Jesus do this? It was compassion. Look at some of the things Mark says about what happened that day:

“The apostles gathered around Jesus and reported to him all they had done and taught. Then, because so many people were coming and going that they did not even have a chance to eat, he said to them, “Come with me by yourselves to a quiet place and get some rest.” So they went away by themselves in a boat to a solitary place. But many who saw them leaving recognized them and ran on foot from all the towns and got there ahead of them. When Jesus landed and saw a large crowd, he had compassion on them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd. So he began teaching them many things. By this time it was late in the day, so his disciples came to him. “This is a remote place,” they said, “and it’s already very late. Send the people away so they can go to the surrounding countryside and villages and buy themselves something to eat.” But he answered, “You give them something to eat.” They said to him, “That would take eight months of a man’s wages! Are we to go and spend that much on bread and give it to them to eat?” “How many loaves do you have?” he asked. “Go and see.” When they found out, they said, “Five — and two fish.”” (Mark 6:30-38NIV)

Did you observe from the text that Jesus initially had no intention of teaching or ministering to anybody that day? All He had wanted was for His disciples and Him to get away from everybody and eat and rest. But because many people were insistent on seeing Him and learning from Him, He had compassion on them, for they all were like sheep without a shepherd. So, He was a minister of compassion and not of convenience. He was a minister that would minister to men even when He did not have to. And because of His compassion, He also decided not to send the people away without food in their stomachs. That, of course, was what gave birth to the miracle that followed. To the shock of His disciples, by merely giving thanks to God, five loaves of bread and two fish ended up satisfying five thousand people, without counting the women and the children. And they still have left-overs. (Cf. Mark 6:39-44)

Well, two things brought about that miracle and we need to pay attention to them. The first was genuine compassion for people. When we have genuine compassion for others, even if we do not readily have what to meet their needs, God will supply, as long as we put our faith in Him. The second was thanksgiving. As long as we have a thankful heart, God is able to multiply for us what is little and cause it to be more than enough.

Now those were the two things the Lord had expected His disciples to meditate on after that incident, so that they may build their faith by them. But they would not. Why? They allowed themselves to be overwhelmed by the miracle. And that was revealed in what followed, which Mark reports like this:

“Immediately Jesus made his disciples get into the boat and go on ahead of him to Bethsaida, while he dismissed the crowd. After leaving them, he went up on a mountainside to pray. When evening came, the boat was in the middle of the lake, and he was alone on land. He saw the disciples straining at the oars, because the wind was against them. About the fourth watch of the night he went out to them, walking on the lake. He was about to pass by them, but when they saw him walking on the lake, they thought he was a ghost. They cried out, because they all saw him and were terrified. Immediately he spoke to them and said, “Take courage! It is I. Don’t be afraid.” Then he climbed into the boat with them, and the wind died down. They were completely amazed, for they had not understood about the loaves; their hearts were hardened.” (Mark 6:45-52NIV)

Why did Jesus choose that night to walk on the lake to His disciples? It was because the wind was against them. So, it was their benefit that He did it. Yet when He got into the boat with them and calmed the wind, they were too amazed to believe what they had just witnessed. Why did it surprise them that the Lord could walk on the water and even calm the wind? According to Mark, it was because their hearts were hardened. In other words, at that time, they were no longer open to more revelations of God’s power,

What we are saying is that it is possible for us to witness so much of God’s power that we become troubled or upset by it. So, instead of meditating on what God is doing and thanking Him for it, we shut our minds against it and don’t want to consider it anymore. That is when we may start saying to ourselves, “Is it not becoming too much? Will people still take these things as of God and not as of the devil? I don’t even want to think about this anymore.”

That was the condition of those apostles at the time. They were still dealing with the possibility of feeding five thousand people with just five loaves of bread and two fish. They were probably asking themselves in the boat, “Who does that? Is this really of God?” Then Jesus came walking towards them on the lake. That actually frightened everything out of them and made them speechless. But thankfully, they did not allow their fear and partial unbelief at the time to make them leave Jesus. They stayed with Him and continued to witness what He was doing until the Spirit of God made everything clear to them.

In like manner, the working of God’s power can actually become too much for our minds to handle. Yes, the working of His power can beat the strength of our faith. And at such times, what we need to do is to meditate more on His works in the light of His word. That way, we will be able to tell that what we are actually witnessing is the power of God and not of the devil.

But the truth is that many of us who call ourselves believers are not given to meditating on God’s power. Yes, we may be saying that we want to witness His power in great ways in our midst and in our land. But if we are not meditating on what Scriptures say about the power of God and its potential, we may become confused or unbelieving when we begin to witness His power at work in our lives or in the lives of others around us. And that may ruin our faith. This, of course, explains why not so much of God’s power is being witnessed by God’s people in many places today.

In any case, as Mark rounds off this chapter of his gospel, he shows us that while the disciples were still wondering if what they were witnessing was genuine or not, many more people were looking for Jesus, so that they may touch Him and be healed of their sicknesses and infirmities. And all those who touched Him were healed. That is telling us that people will always gravitate towards anyone that is demonstrating power, whether divine or satanic. And if we don’t want people going for satanic power, which will further enslave them, we must earnestly desire, pray for and celebrate genuine manifestations of God’s power. (Cf. Mark 6:53-56)

CONCLUSION
Unbelief can manifest itself in different forms. Nevertheless, unbelief is unbelief and will rob us of the manifestation of the power of God in our lives and affairs. If we, then, want to cure our lives of all forms of unbelief, we should be devoted to meditating on God’s word and works.

QUESTIONS
– Awesome manifestations of God’s power can produce unbelief even in the heart of a believer? Explain.
– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

SERIES: BUILDING UP YOUR FAITH | TEXT: HEBREWS 11:17-19 | WEDNESDAY 24TH JULY 2024

MEMORY VERSES: “So, you see, it is impossible to please god without faith. Anyone who wants to come to him must believe that there is a god and that he rewards those who sincerely seek him.” (Hebrews 11:6 NLT)

BACKGROUND

In our last study in this series, we looked at the account of how Abraham and other patriarchs of faith eagerly looked forward to seeing God’s eternal kingdom and how we as well must learn from them. We must as well have eternity in view everyday of our lives and never allow ourselves to be distracted in any way.

Now, in this evening’s bible study, we want to take a step further into looking at the faith of Abraham. And this time around we want to consider the test of his faith in sacrificing his son Isaac to God, as God had commanded him.

GOD’S COMMAND
“Some time later, God tested Abraham’s faith. “Abraham!” God called. “Yes,” he replied. “Here I am.” “Take your son, your only son—yes, Isaac, whom you love so much—and go to the land of Moriah. Go and sacrifice him as a burnt offering on one of the mountains, which I will show you.” (Genesis 22:1-2NLT)

As we see in this passage, God gave Abraham a clear but difficult instruction to take his son Isaac, whom he loved, to be sacrificed as a burnt offering to him. Does this really make sense at all? If Isaac was just given birth to like every other child, this could perhaps be much easier or make some sense. But Isaac was a promised child. His parent had to wait on God for about 25 years for him to be born. This same child, then, was the one whom God was asking Abraham to sacrifice to Him as a burnt offering, just as he would sacrifice a lamb. Does this really make sense at all? Of course, it doesn’t. But it does make sense to a person of faith like Abraham.

Just to remind us, that was not the first time God was giving Abraham a very difficult instruction to carry out. The instruction given to him in this account to go to a place he would later show him to sacrifice his beloved son was similar to the one he received when God called him to leave his father’s house to a land he would later show him and give him for an inheritance. And we are told that Abraham stepped out in obedience by faith. If Abraham had not been following God and also known the ways of God, there was no way he would have passed the test of his faith in sacrificing his beloved son.

When God called Abraham to sacrifice his beloved son to Him, he had already walked with Him for more than 35 years. The lesson we must learn from this, therefore, is that we must take our walk with God very seriously so we can as well pass the test of our faith. That is because whether we like it or not, our faith as well will at some point be tested. By extension, if we have not proven ourselves to be responsible in the little tasks God has commissioned us to do, He cannot commit bigger responsibilities into our hands.

ABRAHAM’S OBEDIENCE
“The next morning Abraham got up early. He saddled his donkey and took two of his servants with him, along with his son, Isaac. Then he chopped wood for a fire for a burnt offering and set out for the place God had told him about.” (Genesis 22:3NLT)

Here we see the response of Abraham to God’s instruction. He didn’t question God. He wasn’t angry with God neither did he disobey God. Instead, the following morning, Abraham simply got up and headed out to the place God would later show him to sacrifice his son. But Abaraham’s obedience was usual. If you want to get to a point in your walk with God where you will demonstrate unusual obedience to His instructions, you must begin to take Him serious in seemingly little things of life.

Well, we are later told in the book of Hebrews why Abraham obeyed God to sacrifice his son to God. Look at the reason:

“Abraham reasoned that if Isaac died, God was able to bring him back to life again. And in a sense, Abraham did receive his son back from the dead.” (Hebrews 11:19NLT)

When God instructed Abraham to sacrifice his son for him, Abraham thought within himself that God was able to raise him up from the dead. Abraham could only have thought about God raising his son from the dead because he had walked with God for years. Abraham understood the ways and awesomeness of God’s power. So he reckoned that if He asked him to sacrifice his son as a burnt sacrifice, then He must have it in mind to raise him up from the dead. What an incredible level of faith. He had no doubt in him of His capacity and willingness to raise Isaac from the dead. Our faith also must be so nurtured that it will get to that point where we cannot doubt the power and the will of God over anything.

ABRAHAM’S MOTIVATION
“It was by faith that Abraham offered Isaac as a sacrifice when God was testing him. Abraham, who had received God’s promises, was ready to sacrifice his only son, Isaac.” (Hebrews 11:17NLT)

What motivated Abraham to obey God’s instruction here was his faith in God to raise the dead. He believed God would raise Isaac from the dead because he knew God was a faithful God. Remember that Isaac was a promised child. God promised Abraham a son long before Isaac was born and God had told him as well that he would bless and multiply his descendants through his son Isaac. “…even though God had told him, “Isaac is the son through whom your descendants will be counted.”” (Hebrews 11:18NLT)

Well, Abraham believed God is faithful in making all his promises concerning the boy come to fulfilment. So, if He asked him to sacrifice this same son, that must be that He had plans to raise him up from the dead. In the face of contrary situations or circumstances, we must have confident assurance in the faithfulness of God to make good His promises to us.

ABRAHAM’S LOVE
Another thing that motivated Abraham to sacrifice his son as a burnt offering to God was his love for God. Although it was not explicitly stated in Genesis or Hebrews that it was because of his love for God that he did what he did. However, sacrificing one’s only beloved son to God without cohesion can only be motivated by love. Our giving or sacrifices to God therefore must be motivated by love, for God loves a cheerful giver,

THE TEST OF ABRAHAM’S FAITH
“It was by faith that Abraham offered Isaac as a sacrifice when God was testing him…” (Hebrews 11:17NLT)

God’s instruction to Abraham to sacrifice his son as a burnt sacrifice was actually a test of his faith as we have the same account in Genesis chapter 22 verse 1 too. But did Abraham actually sacrifice his son to God or not? We have the answers to the question in the passage below.

“When they arrived at the place where God had told him to go, Abraham built an altar and arranged the wood on it. Then he tied his son, Isaac, and laid him on the altar on top of the wood. And Abraham picked up the knife to kill his son as a sacrifice. At that moment the angel of the LORD called to him from heaven, “Abraham! Abraham!” “Yes,” Abraham replied. “Here I am!”” (Genesis 22:9-11NLT)

Abraham actually sacrificed his son in a sense. But God had to stop him when He saw that he was intentional about his actions. But did Abraham know that God was just testing him and that He wouldn’t allow him to slaughter his son? No, he didn’t. He was intentional about his actions. So, in the mind of God, he actually sacrificed the boy to him and also received him back from the dead. “…And in a sense, Abraham did receive his son back from the dead.” (Hebrews 11:19NLT)

GOD FORBIDS HUMAN SACRIFICES
“Don’t lay a hand on the boy!” the angel said. “Do not hurt him in any way, for now I know that you truly fear God. You have not withheld from me even your son, your only son.” Then Abraham looked up and saw a ram caught by its horns in a thicket. So he took the ram and sacrificed it as a burnt offering in place of his son.” (Genesis 22:12-13NLT)

As we can see in this passage, God had to stop Abraham when He saw his intention and was about to slaughter his son, Isaac. This shows us that God forbids human sacrifices. God can never ask anybody to sacrifice another human being. That was why He supplied Abraham the ram for him to use as sacrifice that very day.

THE TEST OF OUR FAITH
In like manner, God tests our faith in different ways. But He will never ask us to offer human sacrifices. Then His test is never to pull us down but to strengthen us. However, we must have the right attitude when our faith is being tested. Apostle James says we should count it a thing of joy when our faith is being put to a test, for it’s meant to build us up (James 1:2-4). What we are saying is that God allows our faith to be tested with certain trials and challenges, as He did with Job and the children of Israel that Moses led out of Egypt. He tested them with the intention of building up their faith.

“Simon, Simon, Satan has asked to sift each of you like wheat. But I have pleaded in prayer for you, Simon, that your faith should not fail. So when you have repented and turned to me again, strengthen your brothers.” (Luke 22:31-32NLT)

Now if Satan could ask God for permission to try the Lord’s disciples, he can as well ask for permission from God to test us. But if we have not been taking seriously our walk with God, there is no certainty that we would pass the test of our faith.

CONCLUSION
As we see in the life of Abraham, faith is not a one-time event but a lifetime journey. At different times of his life, his faith was put to the test, even to the point of sacrificing his only son. In the same vein, cchallenges will come to us in this life too. That is inevitable. It’s therefore wise to develop our faith ahead of whatever time these challenges will come to us. And, lastly, we must know that it is possible to have an unshakeable faith as Abraham did in bringing the dead back to life. And as we journey with God and learn from Him, our faith will be built up to believe Him for the extraordinary.

By Emmanuel Olarinre


Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: THE GOSPEL OF MARK-CHAPTER BY CHAPTER | TEXT: MARK 5:1-43 | WEDNESDAY 19TH JUNE 2024

MEMORY VERSES: “Ignoring what they said, Jesus told the synagogue ruler, “Don’t be afraid; just believe.”” (Mark 5:36NIV)

 

BACKGROUND
In our last study in the gospel of Mark, which was in chapter 4, we saw how important it is for us to relate to the word of God with the right attitude, if His word will accomplish His good purpose in our lives. We also saw how the Lord Jesus showed that He had authority over even the wind and the waves of the sea. And He did this not to show off but to let them know that anyone who believes in Him can use His authority to do the same things and even greater things. But if we allow fear to grip us, we may find ourselves being defeated by challenges that we have authority to walk in victory over.

FAITH DEMONSTRATION
Now, in chapter 5 of this gospel, Mark shares three astonishing testimonies of the ministry of Jesus with us. And he does this to show us the awesomeness of His ministry, the hostility of people towards His ministry, in spite of its awesomeness, and the role of faith in experiencing the power of God. Actually, one will think that, with the awesome demonstration of God’s power that accompanied the ministry of Jesus everywhere He went, people would embrace and cherish Him all the time and in every place. But it was not so at all. And Mark proves this to us through the first testimony he shares in this chapter, the testimony of the deliverance of a mad man.

As the account goes, when Jesus came to the region of the Gerasenes or Gadarenes, He was met by a mad man. And this was a special kind of mad man. Look at what is said about him:

“When Jesus got out of the boat, a man with an evil spirit came from the tombs to meet him. This man lived in the tombs, and no one could bind him any more, not even with a chain. For he had often been chained hand and foot, but he tore the chains apart and broke the irons on his feet. No one was strong enough to subdue him. Night and day among the tombs and in the hills he would cry out and cut himself with stones.” (Mark 5:2-5NIV)

Can you see that this was a special kind of mad man? How he became mad we would not know. But we do know from the account that his madness was as a result of demonic possession. And we are further shown in the account that he was not possessed by just one demon but by a legion of demons. A legion of the Roman army at the time consisted of 3000 to 6000 soldiers. So, you can see that this man was possessed by at least 3000 demons, judging by human standards. And there are, of course, other passages of the bible that show us that one person can house more than a demon. (Cf. Matt 12:43-45; Luke 8:2)

In any case, we see that his highly possessed mad man lived in the tombs and could not be tamed with anything and by anybody, not even with a chain. That means the demons in him made him super-powerful, so much so that tearing chains apart and breaking irons was like nothing to him. And that would have made him more or less like the Samson of his time. Unfortunately, he could not be likened to Samson at all. That is because though the Spirit of God made Samson super-powerful, He did not destroy his mind in the process. In other words, Samson was a normal man and was able to live a normal life in spite of his unusual physical strength. That is telling us that God’s gifts do not destroy people; rather, they make them better.

But that was not the case with this mad man at all. The demons that possessed him and made him super-powerful also ruined his life in the process. They made him hurt himself in very terrible ways, giving him no rest at all. How horrible his life must have been! And what a menace he must have been to the people in that region!

In any case, deliverance came to him the day he met Jesus. The demons in him, of course, did not want to leave him. They recognised Jesus the moment He came to that place and expressed their concern that He would not judge them before the appointed time. But they had to leave him because Jesus had commanded them to leave. And such is the nature of the authority of the Lord Jesus. It does not matter how many demons are living in someone or afflicting him, one word of command in the name of Jesus was enough to drive all of them out. (Cf. Mark 5:6-10)

But then, we see that these demons, as many as they were, also did not want to leave that area, even though they had to leave that man at Jesus’ command. Why? We are not told in the account. But we do know from other Scriptures that demons need homes to stay. And humans present the most comfortable homes for them to stay in. That explains why all these demons decided to stay in just one person. They just kept inviting more and more of themselves to come and live in him. And if they felt that the chances were high that they would be able to occupy the lives of some other people in that same region, they may want to continue to live there.

Therefore, they begged Jesus not to send them away from the place but into the large herd of pigs that was feeding nearby. Interestingly, the Lord permitted them to do so. Why? We are not given any specific reason for this in the account. But as some theologians would have us believe, perhaps it was because it was against the national laws of the Jews to rear pigs in any part of their land. We may not really know the real reason Jesus did that until we stand before Him to ask Him. But the point is that He permitted those demons to go into the pigs nearby, when they were leaving that mad man. And when they did, the whole herd, about two thousand of them, rushed into the lake there and were drowned. (Cf. Mark 5:10-13)

Now that definitely was an unforgettable experience for all the disciples that were with Jesus and for the people caring for the pigs that witnessed the incident. And first, it tells us that demons can possess, influence or control animals too, especially when men invite them to do so or give them permission to do so. Where that, then, is the case, those animals are bound to behave abnormally and do dangerous things that are beyond their instincts or capabilities. Anyone without Christ or God’s protection, then, may easily become a victim of the activities of such demon-possessed or demon-controlled animals. And there have been all kinds of stories along these lines, stories of people who got into very serious troubles because they brought certain pets into their homes or lives.

Second, it tells us something of how wicked and terrible the demons living in that mad man must have been. They were so wicked that those innocent pigs could not handle their presence in their bodies and around them. So, they chose to perish instead of house them. And there are times that people choose to kill themselves instead of house certain demons that have possessed them. Indeed, it is a terrible thing to be possessed of demons.

At any rate, when those demons left that mad man, he became totally free from their control and got his sanity back. In fact, the people of the place who had known him before were utterly amazed to see him well-dressed and in his right mind. And one would expect that this would make them rejoice and encourage our Lord Jesus to stay and continue to minister to others there that were under demonic oppression. But that was not the case at all. What we see is that they begged Jesus to leave their region.

Why? Were they not happy that the mad man was delivered? It is hard to tell. But even if they were happy about the man’s deliverance, they surely were not happy about the loss of their pigs. That was bad for their business. And they must have felt that there may be more of such losses, if Jesus should stay a little longer in their place. So, they begged Him to leave them. And did He leave or not? He did. But before leaving, He told the healed man, who had wanted to follow Him, to go and tell his family members and anyone else that cared to listen his testimony, how God had been gracious to him. And the man obeyed. (Cf. Mark 5:14-20)

What is the lesson here for us? It is that natural men love darkness instead of light. They may say that they love light and cherish it with their mouths. But when they are confronted with real situations that demand that they choose between darkness and light, they will most certainly choose darkness. The people of the region of Gadarenes chose darkness instead of light. They begged Jesus to leave them because they loved their businesses more than the deliverance that He had brought to them. Don’t we also love our money, our businesses, our fame, our positions and so forth more than the salvation of our souls or the deliverance of others? Where our fame, position or money is standing in the way of our salvation or the salvation of others, are we going to readily and gladly remove them? We know! God also knows!

Now the second testimony that Mark shares in this chapter is that of a woman who had suffered from a flow of blood for twelve long years. Her healing, of course, was a sort of an interruption of the healing of another person’s healing. But it was just too remarkable not to be included in the story of the ministry of our Lord. And that is because it teaches us some very important truths about faith demonstration.

Here is part of the account:

“When Jesus had again crossed over by boat to the other side of the lake, a large crowd gathered around him while he was by the lake. Then one of the synagogue rulers, named Jairus, came there. Seeing Jesus, he fell at his feet and pleaded earnestly with him, “My little daughter is dying. Please come and put your hands on her so that she will be healed and live.” So Jesus went with him. A large crowd followed and pressed around him. And a woman was there who had been subject to bleeding for twelve years. She had suffered a great deal under the care of many doctors and had spent all she had, yet instead of getting better she grew worse. When she heard about Jesus, she came up behind him in the crowd and touched his cloak, because she thought, “If I just touch his clothes, I will be healed.” Immediately her bleeding stopped and she felt in her body that she was freed from her suffering. At once Jesus realized that power had gone out from him. He turned around in the crowd and asked, “Who touched my clothes?”” (Mark 5:21-30NIV)

It is interesting that while the people of the region of Gerasenes would not want to have Jesus in their place, there were others waiting for Him and wanting to see Him on the other side of the lake. And one of them was a synagogue ruler, named Jairus. This man had come in faith to the Lord, pleading with Him to come and heal his sick daughter of twelve years old. And Jesus followed him.

However, on their way, a woman who had been subject to bleeding for twelve years interrupted his journey. How? This woman, according to the account, had not only been subject to pains and shame that came with her illness, she had also been subject to all kinds of torment from doctors. They just kept on abusing her and taking her money. Yet, instead for her to get better, she only grew worse.

But then, she heard about Jesus and all that He was doing by the power of God. So, having meditated long enough on the ministry of Jesus and the kind of power flowing through Him, she told herself that she only needed to touch him and she would be well. But it was not going to be easy in her condition. She was in pains. So, in order to see Jesus, she would need to be enduring, calculating, sharp and determined. That is on the one hand.

On the other hand, this woman would need to overcome the religious restrictions placed on her. According to the law of Moses, anyone with a continual flow of blood like that remains unclean for as long as the blood continues to flow. Therefore, anyone in contact with such a woman or her things will also become unclean, at least, till the evening of the same day. You can see, then, that if she begins to move around freely, touching people and making them unclean, she risked being stoned to death. (Cf. Lev 15:25-27)

Yet, in the face these obvious hindrances, that woman was determined to take her healing. She was not even going to ask for it, for she may not get chance to do so. Instead, was going to take it. And she did. She took steps corresponding to her faith in the Lord’s ability to heal her, touched His garments and was instantly healed. That, of course, made our Lord, who knew that power had gone out of Him, stop to find out who was responsible. And she eventually came to share her faith testimony. (Cf. Mark 5:21-24)

We learn, then, from this incident that as long as God has made a provision for something, we don’t need anyone’s permission to go for it. We just need to take steps of faith to take it. And even God Himself can’t stop us from taking it, as long as we are acting in faith. Our Lord Jesus could not stop that woman from being healed, for she was acting in faith. And He cannot stop you too from receiving your salvation, deliverance or healing, as long as you go for these things on the basis of faith in Him.

But then, as I pointed out before, what that woman did brought a sudden interruption to the trip of Jesus to Jairus’ house. And only God knows how Jairus must have been feeling when Jesus stopped to look for that woman and to hear her testimony. He knew, of course, that he could not pressure Him to stop what He was doing. But he also knew that things may go worse with his little girl, if Jesus continued to entertain that delay.

Now did things go worse for Jairus’ girl or not? They did. “While Jesus was still speaking, some men came from the house of Jairus, the synagogue ruler. Look at what Mark tells us about it:

“Your daughter is dead,” they said. “Why bother the teacher any more?” Ignoring what they said, Jesus told the synagogue ruler, “Don’t be afraid; just believe.”” (Mark 5:35-36NIV)

Did you see that? That brief interruption made a bad situation get worse for Jairus’ household. His daughter that had been ill died before he could get Jesus to come heal her. And that was not a fiction. That was a real event, one showing us that people who mean well can incidentally prevent God’s goodness from reaching us on time or at all. That woman with the issue of blood meant well for herself. And she probably did not know where Jesus was going at the time. Even if she knew, it was not her intention to stop or delay him. She just wanted to take her healing and disappear. But everything did not go as she had planned it. The Lord found out what she did and decided to wait a little longer to hear her story. Can we, then, freely blame her for allowing Jairus’ little girl to die? No!

Well, when we are dealing with God, which is one of the lessons of this story, we must understand that no interruption or delay is strong enough to prevent Him from answering our prayers or fulfilling His good purpose in our lives. What we need is just to keep on believing in Him. Interruptions, delays and even rejections of men or of the devil may bring fear to our hearts and tell us that it is over or too late. But we must never listen to them. Instead, just as the Lord told Jairus, we must not be afraid but keep on believing.

Those were the words that helped Jairus that day. He had wanted to give up, when he was told not to bother Jesus anymore, seeing that his daughter was already dead. But when the Lord said, “Don’t be afraid; only believe,” he maintained his faith in the face of death. And what eventually happened? He received the reward of his faith, the bringing back to life of his daughter.

If we too will not pay attention to any interruption on our way to receiving from God, even if it is a good interruption, but maintain our faith in Him, we will surely see His glory. And this story also shows us that nobody’s life has to be ruined because God is building up the life of another. That is because God can build up all our lives, regardless of the contradictions of interests and purposes.

CONCLUSION
In closing, we see through the stories in the fifth chapter of this gospel of Mark that our Lord Jesus, by God’s mercy, may step into our situation without our invitation to set us free from whatever has bound us or to lift us up. But it is not every time He does that. There are times we need to turn to Him and ask for His intervention before He does so. And when we do, we must do so in faith, regardless of the obstacles or delays we may encounter. That way, we will fully experience the move of His power on our behalf. But then, we can also choose to take the Lord’s intervention or provisions for us by faith, that is, without waiting for Him to act. That is because He may never act on our behalf where we can actually act for ourselves.

QUESTIONS
– In what ways have the stories in Mark 5 built up your faith in the Lord Jesus?
– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC : BUILDING UP YOUR FAITH | TEXT: HEBREWS 11:13-16 | WEDNESDAY 29TH MAY 2024

MEMORY VERSES: “So, you see, it is impossible to please God without faith. Anyone who wants to come to him must believe that there is a God and that he rewards those who sincerely seek him.” (Hebrews 11:6)


INTRODUCTION

I want to continue from where I left off two months ago on ‘The demonstration of Abraham and Sarah’s faith in having the promised child’. Even though it was impossible for them to have a child because they had already passed child bearing age, God performed a miracle for them. God made alive both Abraham and Sarah’s bodies to conceive after many years of waiting on the promises of God. The faith of Abraham and Sarah teaches us to have unwavering faith in God to change any circumstances of our lives, even if it seems impossible. God’s word to Sarah when she doubted God was: “Is anything too hard for the Lord? About a year from now, just as I told you, I will return, and Sarah will have a son.” (Gen 18:14) And this promise came to pass exactly as God had said. If we too will exercise our faith in God, His promises will certainly come to pass in our lives.

A HEAVENLY HOME

“All these faithful ones died without receiving what God had promised them, but they saw it all from a distance and welcomed the promises of God. They agreed that they were no more than foreigners and nomads here on earth.” (Heb 11:13)

The heroes of Faith mentioned earlier in this chapter and in the entire chapter, that is, Abraham and Sarah, Noah, Isaac, Jacob and others all died in faith, meaning that they died taking God seriously. They all demonstrated their faith from the beginning until the point of death. They were unlike Judas Iscariot whose faith was not from start to finish. They never at any point abandoned their faith in God. And that is what is called saving faith.

But then, these heroes of faith died in faith, not having received the promises. That means there are certain promises of God to them that they did not receive in their lifetime. And in this study, we are going to be using Abraham as a case study. Let us quickly take a look at God’s promises to him.

God’s Promises To Abraham

– God’s promise to give Abraham the land of Canaan (Gen 12:1).

– God’s promises to make Abraham a father of many nations, to bless and make him famous, to make him a blessing (Gen 12:2).

– God’s promises to bless those who bless him and to curse those who curse him, to bless the families of the earth through him (Gen 12:3).

– God’s promise to give Abraham a son (Gen 15:4).

– The promise of a coming messiah (Gal 3:16).

– God’s promise of His eternal Kingdom (Heb 11:10).

The above listed are the promises of God to Abraham, and he patiently waited to see their fulfilment. However, there were some of them that were not fulfilled during his life time. “Then Abraham waited patiently, and he received what God had promised.” (Heb 6:15) God fulfilled the promise of blessing him and making him great and most importantly the promise of giving him the promised child, Isaac. But all the other promises were not fulfilled during his lifetime but were eventually fulfilled at the right time.

Therefore, the patriarchs of faith, majorly Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, died without receiving the fulfilment of all the promises. But they were men of faith who saw them from a distance what God had promised them and embraced them. They believed the promises of God and anticipated the fulfilment of these promises during their days.

HAVING ETERNITY IN VIEW

“They agreed that they were no more than foreigners and nomads here on earth. And obviously people who talk like that are looking forward to a country they can call their own. If they had meant the country they came from, they would have found a way to go back. But they were looking for a better place, a heavenly homeland. That is why God is not ashamed to be called their God, for he has prepared a heavenly city for them.” (Heb 11:13-16)

The heroes of Faith embraced the promise of the eternal God and in response confessed that were pilgrims and nomads here on earth. Even though God had promised Abraham to give him the land of Canaan, his focus was on seeing the kingdom of God, that is, above every earthly momentary benefits. So, he confessed that he was a foreigner on earth.

So, our confession matters. Our confession will tell to a large extent where our focus really is. Apostle Paul says, “But we are citizens of heaven, where the Lord Jesus Christ lives. And we are eagerly waiting for him to return as our Savior.” (Phil. 3:20) As children of God, we too must see ourselves as citizens of heaven here on this earth. The truth is that we can either be citizens of heaven or citizens of hell. If we are children of God and are walking by faith, we are citizens of heaven. And we must confess that every day. Anybody, no matter our powerful or influential he may be on earth, if he or she does not belong to the family of God, he is a citizen of hell.

Having eternity in view has nothing to do with being rich or poor. It’s not a message of hope to the poor alone. It is as well a message of hope to the rich too. Abraham, as we see in scriptures, was a very rich man, for he was rich in cattle and sheep. But he didn’t let his riches to cloud his judgment of God’s eternal kingdom. His focus was on seeing the heavenly homeland. But it’s a pity today that many people, both Christians and non-Christians, behave as though they could possess this earth forever, whereby, in reality, everything they are seeking to possess is reserved for fire.

CONCLUSION

“But they were looking for a better place, a heavenly homeland. That is why God is not ashamed to be called their God. for he has prepared a heavenly city for them.” In like manner, for as many of us who are eagerly waiting to see the kingdom of God, He is not ashamed to identify with us. Rather, he has prepared a glorious city for us. Our lord Jesus said to His disciples: “There are many rooms in my Father’s home, and I am going to prepare a place for you. If this were not so, I would tell you plainly.” (John 14:2) So, if we will keep our faith in Him from start to the end, our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ will as well usher us into His kingdom, when He returns to take the saints back home. This is why we must as well learn from Abraham to see ourselves as strangers here on earth and to have eternity in view every day of our lives.

By Emmanuel Olarinre

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: THE GOSPEL OF MARK-CHAPTER | BY CHAPTER | TEXT: MARK 4:1-35 | WEDNESDAY 15TH MAY 2024

MEMORY VERSES: “Then Jesus said to them, “Don’t you understand this parable? How then will you understand any parable?”” (Mark 4:13NIV)

BACKGROUND
In the first chapter of the gospel of Mark, which we treated in our last study, we saw how Jesus began His public ministry and the events that surrounded this. We also saw how He began to show men that He was authorised by God to teach them and to heal them of all kinds of illnesses and demonic afflictions. We equally saw how disobedience to clear instructions from God can hinder His works among them. So, we need to watch how we relate to His instructions to us, regardless of how excited, desperate or pressured we may be. That is because we are not the only ones our disobedience to His word may affect; it may affect others around us in ways beyond our imaginations as well.

CHAPTER TWO – THE CONTRADICTIONS OF MEN
Now we turn to the second chapter of this gospel to see what Mark has to further say to us about the life and ministry of our Lord Jesus. And one thing we see in this chapter is that it was not long at all after Jesus started His ministry that it began to run contrary to the beliefs and opinions of the religious leaders of His people, the Jews. Why was that so? First, it was because He had something they did not have and also knew that He had it. And what was that? Authority!

As Jesus took His ministry from place to place, He consistently demonstrated to everyone that He was authorised by God to do the things He was doing and that He was not afraid of using that authority. You know that it is one thing to have the authority to do something and another thing to have the boldness, the audacity to use that authority. And Jesus had both. So that began to set Him against the religious leaders of the people.

The second thing, as pointed out by Mark in this gospel, that set the ministry of our Lord Jesus contrary to the that of the religious leaders of the Jews was His understanding of the proper use of laws and traditions. For the religious leaders of the Jews, the Laws of Moses and the traditions of the land were one and the same. So, they could be used interchangeably, as occasions demand. Also, for them, the laws of Moses and the traditions of the land must be adhered to strictly and applied the same way without respect for situations. So, when Jesus began to do and teach things that ran contrary to these, they began to have serious issues with Him.

Now Mark gave us a number of instances in which Jesus’ acts and teachings came in conflict with the beliefs of the religious leaders of the land in this second chapter of his gospel, beginning with the healing of a paralytic. As the account goes, certain men had struggled to bring a paralytic before Jesus by making an opening on the roof of the house in which Jesus was teaching people the word of God. And when He saw their faith, He said to the man, “Your sins are forgiven.” This, of course, angered the religious leaders of the people there, who believed that it was blasphemous of Him to do so, seeing that it was only God that could forgive sins. (Cf. Mark 2:1-7)

But the Lord showed them on that occasion that not only has God given Him the authority to heal people of their sicknesses but also the authority to forgive people’s sins, since He is man’s representative – the Son of Man. In fact, He made it clear to them that He deliberately made the announcement that the man’s sin was forgiven, so that they would know that He had the authority to do so. That shows us that Jesus was not someone that would do something that He could not defend. If He did something, He did it because He was authorised to do it and also had the boldness to do it and defend it. Do we also function in the same sense? Do we act only and solely on the basis of what God has authorised us to do here on earth? And are we always bold to do what God has authorised us to do in making our world better?

The second instance Mark gives us in this chapter of the conflict between the acts and teachings of our Lord Jesus and those of the religious leaders of the Jews is that of the calling of Levi. Look at it:

“Once again Jesus went out beside the lake. A large crowd came to him, and he began to teach them. As he walked along, he saw Levi son of Alphaeus sitting at the tax collector’s booth. “Follow me,” Jesus told him, and Levi got up and followed him. While Jesus was having dinner at Levi’s house, many tax collectors and “sinners” were eating with him and his disciples, for there were many who followed him. When the teachers of the law who were Pharisees saw him eating with the “sinners” and tax collectors, they asked his disciples: “Why does he eat with tax collectors and ‘sinners’?” On hearing this, Jesus said to them, “It is not the healthy who need a doctor, but the sick. I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners.”” (Mark 2:13-17NIV)

Did you see that? Jesus would not distant Himself from the people that He was preaching to and seeking to bring back to God. Otherwise, how could He really help them? How could He show that He understood their trials, challenges and difficulties, as they sought to please God, if He would not fellowship with them? But the religious leaders of the Jews were not like that. All they were interested in was placing on the people the heavy loads of their laws and traditions. They had no interest in helping them at all. It is no wonder, then, that they were horrible failures. It is no wonder that most of the people left them to follow and learn from Jesus. (Cf. Matt 23:4)

The third instance given by Mark of the conflict between Jesus and the religious leaders of the Jews runs from verse 18 through 22 of the second chapter of his gospel. Here he shows us how these religious men went to seek the solidarity of the disciples of John the Baptist in order to tackle Jesus and His teachings and acts. This is to show us that just because we are doing the will of God does not mean that people will receive us or that they will not desperately seek to shame and destroy us. And as we will see all through this gospel, these people never relented at all in confronting and accusing Jesus and also in seeking His destruction. They were after Him till the very moment He was crucified and buried. No wonder the writer of the book of Hebrews says that He endured the contradictions of sinful men and yet did not lose His mind or give up. And we are to follow His example. (Cf. Hebrews 12:3)

Well, what Mark wants us to see is that even those who are enemies can find a common ground to hurt, stop or destroy God’s work, given the right circumstances. And that was what happened to the Pharisees and John the Baptist’s disciples. They were not in agreement when John had not been arrested and was still preaching. But when Jesus became more popular than their sects, they came together to attack Him as one on the issue of fasting.

Now, of course, they did not accuse the Lord of not fasting. But they accused His disciples of not fasting. And to their surprise, instead of making excuses for His disciples, He told them that there was no reason for them to fast at all while He was still with them. “What would such fasting accomplish?” He seemed to ask them. Would it bring them closer to God? Would it give them access to more of the power of God? Because He was with them, God Himself was already with them. And He was with them to make Himself known to them and to also equip them for whatever tasks He needed to give them. Of what use, then, was fasting at that time?

Unfortunately, we still have many believers today who fast as a tradition and never bother to find out if such fasting was accomplishing anything significant in their lives and in their walk with God. Indeed, there are many traditions or rituals that believers give themselves to today that contribute nothing significant to their spiritual growth or usefulness. They do them, anyway, because everybody around them is doing them. But as our Lord Jesus pointed out to those people, walking with Him is like seeking to preserve some new wine. You have to put it in new wineskins, not in old ones. Otherwise, you will mess up things. In other words, you need to have your mind renewed in order to understand and embrace His new way and proper way of serving God.

Finally, in this chapter, Mark shares with us again another incident of conflict between Jesus and the religious leaders of the Jews. And this has to do with working on the Sabbath. Was it lawful for any Jew to work on a Sabbath day? No! The Law of Moses is very clear about that. But what really constituted work for them? And why was the Sabbath law given? Well, Jesus answers these questions beautifully in the account given here below:

“One Sabbath Jesus was going through the grainfields, and as his disciples walked along, they began to pick some heads of grain. The Pharisees said to him, “Look, why are they doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath?” He answered, “Have you never read what David did when he and his companions were hungry and in need? In the days of Abiathar the high priest, he entered the house of God and ate the consecrated bread, which is lawful only for priests to eat. And he also gave some to his companions.” Then he said to them, “The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath. So the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.”” (Mark 2:23-28NIV)

What is happening here? The disciples are going through some fields of grain and picking some heads of grain to eat as they do. And is that work? The fields are not theirs, evidently. And they are not there to work on them as labourers. They are just hungry, as they pass through them, and are permitted by the law to pluck some of the grains and eat, as long they are not harvesting them. But the Pharisees around see that as work and try to challenge Jesus about it.

Now, in answering them, using an incident in the life of David, the Lord draws their attention to one crucial thing they and everyone else ought to know about any kind law given to man. And it is that the law is made for man and not the other way round. In other words, we are not made for any law, but every law is made for us. So, laws must be interpreted to preserve us and not to destroy us. That means even though every righteous law of our land must be observed, wherever it goes against the preservation of people’s lives, it must be reviewed or set aside. (Cf. 1Sam 21:1-6)

Well, in the light of these things, the Lord ends His words to these people by telling them that He is the Lord of the Sabbath. That means He has authority to teach the people what the Sabbath means and how to use it. And that must be the goal of every child of God, which is to know, as the Lord did, that we are not slaves to any law but masters of it. But we don’t show that we are masters of any law given by breaking it; rather, we show that we are masters of it by interpreting and using it correctly.

CONCLUSION
Our Lord Jesus knew what He was authorised by God to do and was bold to do it, even in the face of severe opposition and hostility from those who should have known better. We too must know what we are called, sent and authorised by God to do and be bold to do it, regardless of what opposition we may be faced with. That is how to see the will of God done here on earth, as it is in heaven.

QUESTIONS
– Why did the conflicts Jesus had with the religious leaders of the Jews last throughout the days of His ministry?
– Doing things differently often comes with diverse challenges. What should be the Christian approach to this?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

In chapter 2 of Mark’s gospel, which we considered in our last study in the book, we saw how Jesus’ ministry began to run contrary to the beliefs, traditions and practices of the religious leaders of the Jews. And that did not happen because He deliberately wanted to be controversial or troublesome. Rather, it happened because He understood the will of God for mankind and was committed to living it out. So, we must not think that doing the will of God will make us popular with those in our world, even the religious ones among them. It may not make us popular at all. On the contrary, it may invite insults, cursing and all kinds of persecutions into our lives. And if we are not ready to handle this, we may just draw back or run away from doing what God has ordained for us.

THE GOSPEL OF MARK – CHAPTER 3
Having said that, let us turn to the third chapter of the gospel to see what Mark has to say to us in it. And there are three main things he seeks to show us in it. First, he seeks to let us see how the religious leaders of the Jews responded to the contradictions of the life and ministry of Jesus to theirs. Second, he seeks to show us what His own family members thought of Him and the works He was doing. Third, he desires to intimate us about the selection of His apostles and why He chose them.

Now, to start with, how did the religious leaders of the Jews respond to the contradictions of the life and ministry of Jesus to theirs? According to Mark, they responded in two ways. First, they began to look for an opportunity to get rid of Him, that is, to kill Him. Look at what Mark says about that:

“Another time he went into the synagogue, and a man with a shriveled hand was there. Some of them were looking for a reason to accuse Jesus, so they watched him closely to see if he would heal him on the Sabbath. Jesus said to the man with the shriveled hand, “Stand up in front of everyone.” Then Jesus asked them, “Which is lawful on the Sabbath: to do good or to do evil, to save life or to kill?” But they remained silent. He looked around at them in anger and, deeply distressed at their stubborn hearts, said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” He stretched it out, and his hand was completely restored. Then the Pharisees went out and began to plot with the Herodians how they might kill Jesus.” (Mark 3:1-6NIV)

What was the reason for the anger of these people towards Jesus? One of them was the fact that He was indiscriminate in doing good to men. He did His good works anytime, anywhere and any day, including Sabbaths. But should it matter when and where we do good works? Has God not created us to do good works? The religious leaders of the Jews seemed not to be concerned about asking and answering these questions among themselves. They were just concerned about their traditions and their narrow and weak interpretation of Scriptures.

So, when they saw that Jesus was determined to do what was good to others, even where it went against their beliefs and traditions, they changed their minds about Him. They would not tolerate Him anymore. Instead, they were going to get rid of Him at all cost. And they did not mind whom they associate with in doing so. So, we see them again forming an alliance with the Herodians of their time to kill Jesus. Naturally, they would have nothing to do with the Herodians, for these ones were in support of the rule of Herod and were also materialistic. But if teaming up with them was going to help them get rid of Jesus, they were willing to do so. We should not be surprised, then, if those who are not friends at all team up to fight us because of our stand for righteousness. It is not a new thing at all.

The second response of the religious leaders of the Jews to the contradictions of Jesus’ life and ministry to theirs was to publicly discredit Him and His good works. Look at how Mark reveals that:

“And the teachers of the law who came down from Jerusalem said, “He is possessed by Beelzebub! By the prince of demons he is driving out demons.” So Jesus called them and spoke to them in parables: “How can Satan drive out Satan? If a kingdom is divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. If a house is divided against itself, that house cannot stand. And if Satan opposes himself and is divided, he cannot stand; his end has come. In fact, no one can enter a strong man’s house and carry off his possessions unless he first ties up the strong man. Then he can rob his house. I tell you the truth, all the sins and blasphemies of men will be forgiven them. But whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will never be forgiven; he is guilty of an eternal sin.” He said this because they were saying, “He has an evil spirit.”” (Mark 3:22-30NIV)

Did you see that? In order to make people turn away from Jesus, these Jewish religious leaders began to say that He was healing people and driving out demons by the power of the prince of demons, that is, Satan. And did that work? No! Why? It was because Jesus was quick to show them the folly of their reasoning and allegations. He showed them that there was no way Satan could stand against himself and still continue to succeed in destroying mankind. That means Satan will never set his own captives free. It will, then, take one who has authority and power over him to do so. So, the reason He was able to drive out demons and set people free from the devil was that He had the authority and power to do so.

Furthermore, the Lord warned them of the danger of sinning against the Spirit of God in their attempt to discredit His works. According to Him, all forms of sins of men against God will be forgiven them. But blasphemies against the Holy Spirit will never be forgiven. Why? It is an eternal sin. In other words, deliberately referring to the Spirit of God as an evil spirit is an eternal sin. And it can only be committed by those who already know Him. Why, then, will they do that, if they have not yet turned their back on Him?

Well, the point is that we need to be careful of what we say when we are angry with God or angry with any of His people. We also need to be careful of what we say when we do not understand the operations of the Spirit of God in the lives of other believers. Otherwise, we may ignorantly or foolishly say what is too much for our mouths against His Spirit. And the consequence may be as terrible as eternal damnation.

Now, turning to Jesus’ own family members, how did they view His ministry? Here is Mark’s word about it:

“Then Jesus entered a house, and again a crowd gathered, so that he and his disciples were not even able to eat. When his family heard about this, they went to take charge of him, for they said, “He is out of his mind.”” (Mark 3:20-21NIV)

Did Jesus’ family members not believe in Him and in what God had sent Him to do? Not entirely so! As we see in John’s gospel, His mother had some measure of faith in Him. But His brothers and sisters did not know exactly how to place Him or what to make of His works. However, they did not bother Him or speak against him. But when they found out that He was not eating well because of the heavy demands of the people coming to Him, they concluded that He had gone crazy and needed to be brought back home. (Cf. John 1:1-11 & 7:1-5)

This, of course, is showing us that even those close to us can misrepresent us, when we give ourselves utterly to living in the will of God for our lives. They may think we are going too far and need to be checked. And it is indeed possible that we are going too far or even away from the will of God for us. So, we should not dismiss whatever they are saying to us as evil talks or idle words. Instead, we should pause and spend time to verify the consistency of our lives and works with the word of God. Otherwise, we may miss it terribly.

Nonetheless, whether those who are accusing us of missing the will of God for our lives or of going too far in our devotion to Him are right or not, there is one thing we must always let them know. And it is that we will always place God and His kingdom ahead of them, regardless of how close they are to us. That was what Jesus did when His people came to bring Him home. They actually sent some people to Him where He was that day to let Him know that His mother and brethren were waiting for Him outside. But His answer to them was simply this: “Here are my mother and my brothers! Whoever does God’s will is my brother and sister and mother.” (Mark 3:34-35NIV)

This, of course, brings us to the crux of things, as far as matters of our relationship with the Lord Jesus is concerned. Who will always come first in our lives? God or our husbands, wives, parents, sisters or friends? Whose words will take pre-eminence in our lives, the Lord’s words or the words of our people? And who are we going to stand with? Those doing the will of God or our families and relatives? See, living our lives utterly for the Lord goes beyond what we say with our mouths; our actions must show it. And if we, for any reason, should put any other person ahead of Him in our lives, then, as He has severally told us, we are not fit to be His disciples. (Cf. Luke 14:25-27)

As we see in this chapter of Mark’s gospel, the Lord was ready to place those who were given to doing the will of God ahead of members of His own naturally family, if they would not do the will of God. That, of course, explains why He did not choose any of His brothers as an apostle during His earthly work. Yes, He would later choose James and Jude as apostles. But that was after His resurrection and after they, as others had done, had expressed their faith in Him. (Cf. Mark 6:1-3; 1Cor 15:7; Gal 1:19; Jude 1)

Well, Mark shows us in this chapter that twelve men were chosen by the Lord as His apostles in the early days of His ministry. And none of His blood brothers was among them. Also, none of the religious leaders of the Jews was among them. Why? He did not choose by sight or by feelings. Rather, He chose as He was led by the Spirit. (Cf. Isaiah 11:1-5; Mark 3:13-19)

Now why did He choose these men and designate them as apostles, special messengers? First, He chose them that they might be with Him. In other words, He chose them that they may be witnesses to His life and ministry and that they may learn directly from Him. Second, He chose them that He may send them out as His representatives in preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God to the world. Third, He chose them that they may exercise authority over demons, showing that the activities of these evil beings would soon come to an end.

In the same vein, we too have been called to be witnesses to the life and ministry of our Lord Jesus, even though we are not called to know Him in the flesh. And we have also been called to proclaim His good news and to exercise authority over the devil and his works. But do we know that our call entails these things? And if we do, how seriously do we take our responsibilities?

CONCLUSION
In closing, in Mark’s gospel, chapter 3, we see that doing the will of God will not readily make people love or accept us. On the contrary, it may make them hate us and seek our destruction. Therefore, we should not put our trust in popularity or in men’s acceptance. Otherwise, discouragement may overwhelm our lives, if they should reject or deny us. And that may prevent us from following the Lord from start to finish. Our Lord Jesus remained focussed to the end because He did not function on the basis of men’s approval. He did not even seek the approval of His own family members. On the contrary, we found Him issuing orders to even demons not to give Him any publicity. Why? He did not need man’s or Satan’s testimony about Him to do the will of God. God’s testimony was enough. Man’s testimony could be tainted with lying, greed, pride and other evil things. But God’s testimony is always true and pure. And that was enough for Him. It should also be enough for us.

QUESTIONS
– How should we relate to the contradictions of those close to us to our faith in Christ Jesus?
– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

In our last study in the gospel of Mark, which was in chapter 3, we saw how Jesus was continually exposed to the contradictions of men. And that was not because He delighted in being controversial; rather, it was because most of the people around Him, including His own family members, were relating to Him according to the flesh and not according to the word of God. If they had been relating to Him according to the word of God, they would have easily seen that He was the Messiah that the word speaks of and would have put their faith in Him. If we too are not going to have ourselves running contrary to our Lord Jesus Christ, we must relate to Him according to the word of God and not according to what we know of His humanity or our personal feelings.

UNDERSTANDING THE KINGDOM
Now, in the fourth chapter of this gospel, which we have come to in this study, we are shown by Mark what Jesus has to say about the attention we must give to the word of God, if we will ever be a part of God’s kingdom and function as true citizens of that kingdom. According to him, there was a particular day that Jesus spent hours or so using all kinds of parables to teach His hearers what the kingdom of God is like and how things operate in it. This, of course, surprised His disciples. They wondered why He often resorted to using figures of speech and imageries when teaching the people. “Why not go straight to point in dealing with these people?” they must have asked Him.

Well, in answering their question, Jesus says this, as recorded by Mark:

“”The secret of the kingdom of God has been given to you. But to those on the outside everything is said in parables so that, “‘they may be ever seeing but never perceiving, and ever hearing but never understanding; otherwise they might turn and be forgiven!'”” (Mark 4:11-12NIV)

What does this mean? It means that the operation of the kingdom of God among men is a secret. That being the case, it has to be revealed by God Himself before we can know it. Who, then, will this secret be revealed to? It is those who truly believe in God and want to be a part of His kingdom. Is it not those who believe in us and in what we are doing that we often choose to reveal our secrets to and speak to in a plain language? Those who don’t believe in us or who have no interest in listening to us need not to hear us tell them anything plainly. And if we must speak to them at all, we will speak to them in parables or proverbs. So, while we are telling them what they need to hear and know, we are still not telling them anything.

That, of course, is the situation the Lord is addressing in the text above. The secret of the kingdom of God has already been given to His disciples, to those who believe in Him. No, they may not comprehend a whole lot of things about the kingdom of God yet. But they will surely comprehend all that they need to comprehend, for they have a heart that is ready to comprehend.

However, it is not given to those who are unbelieving to comprehend the truths of the kingdom. But since they too are coming to the Lord Jesus to hear Him speak, He will speak the truth they need to hear to them in parables. Why? The reason is to stir their hearts to wholesome thinking. It is to invite them to seek to know and understand what has been given to them in parables or proverbs. And until they understand what is said to them, they cannot profit with it or from it. But will they seek to know and understand how what they have heard is applicable to them or not? Their response, in any case, is what will determine whether God will have something else to say to them or not.

As we see in this chapter of the gospel of Mark, the disciples of the Lord never assumed that they understood a sermon or parable told by the Lord that they did not understand. If they did not understand one, they would meet Him to explain it and show them its relevance to life. That explains why the knowledge of the kingdom was given to them and not to others. If we too want to know God and the operation of His kingdom better and better, we must continually show our eagerness and readiness to know. Otherwise, all the sermons we are listening to and the Scriptures we are reading will not result in spiritual growth and usefulness for us. (Cf. Mark 4:10)

In any case, what were the parables the Lord told on the day we are talking about and how are they applicable to the kingdom of God and those of us who believe? The first parable He told was the parable of a farmer that went out to sow or scatter his seed. Here is it:

“Listen! A farmer went out to sow his seed. As he was scattering the seed, some fell along the path, and the birds came and ate it up. Some fell on rocky places, where it did not have much soil. It sprang up quickly, because the soil was shallow. But when the sun came up, the plants were scorched, and they withered because they had no root. Other seed fell among thorns, which grew up and choked the plants, so that they did not bear grain. Still other seed fell on good soil. It came up, grew and produced a crop, multiplying thirty, sixty, or even a hundred times.”” (Mark 4:3-8NIV)

Now is this something anyone can relate to or understand? Yes, it is. But how does it apply to me? That is what I should want to know. Unfortunately, none of those in the crowd that day stopped Jesus to ask Him the relevance of this parable to life. Only His disciples came to Him later to ask Him what the parable meant, so that they would know how to apply it. And isn’t that the point of learning? It is. The point of learning is that we may be able to apply what is learnt. But if we do not understand what is taught and see how it applies to life, are we going to be able to apply it? No!

Well, as Mark points out in this chapter, the apostles and the other disciples with them that day later came to meet Jesus to tell them what the parable of the farmer means. And the Lord responded by saying the following to them:

“Don’t you understand this parable? How then will you understand any parable? The farmer sows the word. Some people are like seed along the path, where the word is sown. As soon as they hear it, Satan comes and takes away the word that was sown in them. Others, like seed sown on rocky places, hear the word and at once receive it with joy. But since they have no root, they last only a short time. When trouble or persecution comes because of the word, they quickly fall away. Still others, like seed sown among thorns, hear the word; but the worries of this life, the deceitfulness of wealth and the desires for other things come in and choke the word, making it unfruitful. Others, like seed sown on good soil, hear the word, accept it, and produce a crop — thirty, sixty or even a hundred times what was sown.”” (Mark 4:13-20NIV)

What is the first thing we learn from the explanation the Lord gives for this parable? It is that if we don’t understand it, we cannot understand anything else God has to say to us. And what is the understanding we need to pick from the parable? It is that God’s word is the seed that He uses in reproducing His character and will in people’s lives. Therefore, if our hearts are not right, there is nothing God deposits in us through His word that will change our lives and make them what they ought to be.

Look at the states of hearts mentioned by the Lord in the parable. There is first the heart that does not retain the word of God at all because it does not see any use for it. And there is the heart that is obedient on the outside but hardened inside. Then we have the distracted and polluted heart. None of these kinds of hearts, at any rate, can be fruitful with whatever God deposits in it, regardless of how lovely and grand what He deposits in it is. It is only the heart that retains the word of God and gives no room for any kind of defilement that will be fruitful with whatever God deposits in it, however little that thing may be.

So, we need to focus on the state of our hearts. Yes, we need to focus on the condition that the word of God is meeting our hearts. Otherwise, whatever God says to us can only amount to a waste. All of this is why the Lord goes on to say:

“Consider carefully what you hear,” he continued. “With the measure you use, it will be measured to you — and even more. Whoever has will be given more; whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken from him.”” (Mark 4:24-25NIV)

What will make you consider carefully what you hear? It is the state of your heart. What will determine the attention you give to what God is saying to you? It is the state of your heart. In any case, the Lord says the measuring bowl you bring is what will be used in measuring out things to you. That means the state of your heart is what will determine what truths will be committed to you. And if your heart is not right at all, even whatever truth you think you now possess will sooner or later be taken away from you.

Can you now see why the Lord says that if we don’t understand this parable, how can we understand any other parable? If we don’t know that our hearts need to be right to receive the word of God and act accordingly, how can we understand anything else God wants to say to us? Why will God Himself even want to bother to say anything to us? If He says anything to us at all, it will be in proverbs. So, even though we can hear Him, we won’t be able to understand what He is saying and profit from it.

Now, as I pointed out before, there are two more parables that the Lord shares with the people that day. And they are given by Mark as follows:

“He also said, “This is what the kingdom of God is like. A man scatters seed on the ground. Night and day, whether he sleeps or gets up, the seed sprouts and grows, though he does not know how. All by itself the soil produces grain — first the stalk, then the head, then the full kernel in the head. As soon as the grain is ripe, he puts the sickle to it, because the harvest has come.” Again he said, “What shall we say the kingdom of God is like, or what parable shall we use to describe it? It is like a mustard seed, which is the smallest seed you plant in the ground. Yet when planted, it grows and becomes the largest of all garden plants, with such big branches that the birds of the air can perch in its shade.” With many similar parables Jesus spoke the word to them, as much as they could understand. He did not say anything to them without using a parable. But when he was alone with his own disciples, he explained everything.” (Mark 4:26-34NIV)

Two more parables are shared here by Mark, in addition to the parable of the farmer. But the parables told by the Lord that day were actually more than three, for Mark says, “With many similar parables Jesus spoke the word to them, as much as they could understand….” So, you can see that His focus in sharing those parables was to stir up the people to understand the will of God. But if they would truly understand what He was saying and be able to apply it, they would need to believe in Him and become His disciples.

At any rate, the two parables shared last in this chapter are told to show us what is going on in God’s kingdom. And we can understand them well by employing the interpretation given by the Lord to the parable of the farmer. The first shows us that as long as the seed of the word of God is being planted on the right soil, we will not need to monitor it to grow and produce results. That is because God has already put in it all the potential it needs to grow and produce results. So, we don’t need to bother whether the word of God will work in our lives or not. All we need is to continually expose ourselves to the word of God, everything He has to say to us about life, and to receive it with a right heart. And God will cause it grow and bring forth fruit in us.

The second parable shows us that however small in number children of the kingdom of God may be, they will still grow to be huge in number. But then, the growth in number of the children of the kingdom can also become unnatural and make room for Satan to freely work among them. Remember that Jesus refers to the birds of the air in the parable of the farmer as Satan. So, as much as it is good for us to experience numerical growth in the kingdom of God or the church, we must also understand that any kind of growth sponsored or promoted by our activities instead of the work of the Spirit will surely make room for Satan and his agents to settle down among us. And is this not the case in many of our Christian assemblies today?

Finally, Mark closes the chapter by telling us of what later happened that same evening after Jesus had dismissed the crowd that came to listen to Him. Look at it:

“That day when evening came, he said to his disciples, “Let us go over to the other side. “Leaving the crowd behind, they took him along, just as he was, in the boat. There were also other boats with him. A furious squall came up, and the waves broke over the boat, so that it was nearly swamped. Jesus was in the stern, sleeping on a cushion. The disciples woke him and said to him, “Teacher, don’t you care if we drown?” He got up, rebuked the wind and said to the waves, “Quiet! Be still!” Then the wind died down and it was completely calm. He said to his disciples, “Why are you so afraid? Do you still have no faith?” They were terrified and asked each other, “Who is this? Even the wind and the waves obey him!”” (Mark 4:35-41NIV)

Who told the disciples to go to the other side of the lake? It was Jesus. Yet they met with trouble on their way there. So, the fact that the Lord is asking us to do something does not mean that we may not encounter challenges while doing it. But we can be sure that He will be with us in handling whatever challenges we are faced with while doing His will, even if our faith is little or totally gone.

Now that is what we see in the incident that Mark closes the fourth chapter of this book with. The disciples, even with Jesus in the boat, encountered a challenge that threatened to take their lives. And from what we see in the account, the Lord had expected them to deal with it in His name. But they were too afraid and unbelieving to do so. So, He got up, rebuked the wind that was contrary to them and said to the waves, “Quiet! Be still!” And the wind and the waves obeyed Him, right before the eyes of everyone with Him.

What did the Lord show those disciples by doing that? It was that the Son of man had authority over nature as well. He had shown them that He had authority over sicknesses, diseases, demons and even wild animals. And in this instance, He was showing them that He had authority over the wind and the waves too. That being the case, they also could exercise authority in His name over any contrary wind or wave that came against them. And just like them, since we also believe in Him, we can too can exercise authority over any contrary wind or wave that comes against us. But are we going to do so? Or are we going to allow fear to cripple our faith?

CONCLUSION
If whatever God intends to do for us, in us or through us will be fruitful and productive, then, our hearts must be right to receive His word. Otherwise, it does not matter how hard He labours over us, it will not amount to anything.

QUESTIONS
– When is the use of parables necessary in communicating divine truths?
– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: THE GOSPEL OF MARK-CHAPTER BY CHAPTER | TEXT: MARK 3:1-35 | WEDNESDAY 1ST MAY 2024

MEMORY VERSES: “Then the Pharisees went out and began to plot with the Herodians how they might kill Jesus.” (Mark 3:6NIV)

BACKGROUND
In the first chapter of the gospel of Mark, which we treated in our last study, we saw how Jesus began His public ministry and the events that surrounded this. We also saw how He began to show men that He was authorised by God to teach them and to heal them of all kinds of illnesses and demonic afflictions. We equally saw how disobedience to clear instructions from God can hinder His works among them. So, we need to watch how we relate to His instructions to us, regardless of how excited, desperate or pressured we may be. That is because we are not the only ones our disobedience to His word may affect; it may affect others around us in ways beyond our imaginations as well.

CHAPTER TWO – THE CONTRADICTIONS OF MEN
Now we turn to the second chapter of this gospel to see what Mark has to further say to us about the life and ministry of our Lord Jesus. And one thing we see in this chapter is that it was not long at all after Jesus started His ministry that it began to run contrary to the beliefs and opinions of the religious leaders of His people, the Jews. Why was that so? First, it was because He had something they did not have and also knew that He had it. And what was that? Authority!

As Jesus took His ministry from place to place, He consistently demonstrated to everyone that He was authorised by God to do the things He was doing and that He was not afraid of using that authority. You know that it is one thing to have the authority to do something and another thing to have the boldness, the audacity to use that authority. And Jesus had both. So that began to set Him against the religious leaders of the people.

The second thing, as pointed out by Mark in this gospel, that set the ministry of our Lord Jesus contrary to the that of the religious leaders of the Jews was His understanding of the proper use of laws and traditions. For the religious leaders of the Jews, the Laws of Moses and the traditions of the land were one and the same. So, they could be used interchangeably, as occasions demand. Also, for them, the laws of Moses and the traditions of the land must be adhered to strictly and applied the same way without respect for situations. So, when Jesus began to do and teach things that ran contrary to these, they began to have serious issues with Him.

Now Mark gave us a number of instances in which Jesus’ acts and teachings came in conflict with the beliefs of the religious leaders of the land in this second chapter of his gospel, beginning with the healing of a paralytic. As the account goes, certain men had struggled to bring a paralytic before Jesus by making an opening on the roof of the house in which Jesus was teaching people the word of God. And when He saw their faith, He said to the man, “Your sins are forgiven.” This, of course, angered the religious leaders of the people there, who believed that it was blasphemous of Him to do so, seeing that it was only God that could forgive sins. (Cf. Mark 2:1-7)

But the Lord showed them on that occasion that not only has God given Him the authority to heal people of their sicknesses but also the authority to forgive people’s sins, since He is man’s representative – the Son of Man. In fact, He made it clear to them that He deliberately made the announcement that the man’s sin was forgiven, so that they would know that He had the authority to do so. That shows us that Jesus was not someone that would do something that He could not defend. If He did something, He did it because He was authorised to do it and also had the boldness to do it and defend it. Do we also function in the same sense? Do we act only and solely on the basis of what God has authorised us to do here on earth? And are we always bold to do what God has authorised us to do in making our world better?

The second instance Mark gives us in this chapter of the conflict between the acts and teachings of our Lord Jesus and those of the religious leaders of the Jews is that of the calling of Levi. Look at it:

“Once again Jesus went out beside the lake. A large crowd came to him, and he began to teach them. As he walked along, he saw Levi son of Alphaeus sitting at the tax collector’s booth. “Follow me,” Jesus told him, and Levi got up and followed him. While Jesus was having dinner at Levi’s house, many tax collectors and “sinners” were eating with him and his disciples, for there were many who followed him. When the teachers of the law who were Pharisees saw him eating with the “sinners” and tax collectors, they asked his disciples: “Why does he eat with tax collectors and ‘sinners’?” On hearing this, Jesus said to them, “It is not the healthy who need a doctor, but the sick. I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners.”” (Mark 2:13-17NIV)

Did you see that? Jesus would not distant Himself from the people that He was preaching to and seeking to bring back to God. Otherwise, how could He really help them? How could He show that He understood their trials, challenges and difficulties, as they sought to please God, if He would not fellowship with them? But the religious leaders of the Jews were not like that. All they were interested in was placing on the people the heavy loads of their laws and traditions. They had no interest in helping them at all. It is no wonder, then, that they were horrible failures. It is no wonder that most of the people left them to follow and learn from Jesus. (Cf. Matt 23:4)

The third instance given by Mark of the conflict between Jesus and the religious leaders of the Jews runs from verse 18 through 22 of the second chapter of his gospel. Here he shows us how these religious men went to seek the solidarity of the disciples of John the Baptist in order to tackle Jesus and His teachings and acts. This is to show us that just because we are doing the will of God does not mean that people will receive us or that they will not desperately seek to shame and destroy us. And as we will see all through this gospel, these people never relented at all in confronting and accusing Jesus and also in seeking His destruction. They were after Him till the very moment He was crucified and buried. No wonder the writer of the book of Hebrews says that He endured the contradictions of sinful men and yet did not lose His mind or give up. And we are to follow His example. (Cf. Hebrews 12:3)

Well, what Mark wants us to see is that even those who are enemies can find a common ground to hurt, stop or destroy God’s work, given the right circumstances. And that was what happened to the Pharisees and John the Baptist’s disciples. They were not in agreement when John had not been arrested and was still preaching. But when Jesus became more popular than their sects, they came together to attack Him as one on the issue of fasting.

Now, of course, they did not accuse the Lord of not fasting. But they accused His disciples of not fasting. And to their surprise, instead of making excuses for His disciples, He told them that there was no reason for them to fast at all while He was still with them. “What would such fasting accomplish?” He seemed to ask them. Would it bring them closer to God? Would it give them access to more of the power of God? Because He was with them, God Himself was already with them. And He was with them to make Himself known to them and to also equip them for whatever tasks He needed to give them. Of what use, then, was fasting at that time?

Unfortunately, we still have many believers today who fast as a tradition and never bother to find out if such fasting was accomplishing anything significant in their lives and in their walk with God. Indeed, there are many traditions or rituals that believers give themselves to today that contribute nothing significant to their spiritual growth or usefulness. They do them, anyway, because everybody around them is doing them. But as our Lord Jesus pointed out to those people, walking with Him is like seeking to preserve some new wine. You have to put it in new wineskins, not in old ones. Otherwise, you will mess up things. In other words, you need to have your mind renewed in order to understand and embrace His new way and proper way of serving God.

Finally, in this chapter, Mark shares with us again another incident of conflict between Jesus and the religious leaders of the Jews. And this has to do with working on the Sabbath. Was it lawful for any Jew to work on a Sabbath day? No! The Law of Moses is very clear about that. But what really constituted work for them? And why was the Sabbath law given? Well, Jesus answers these questions beautifully in the account given here below:

“One Sabbath Jesus was going through the grainfields, and as his disciples walked along, they began to pick some heads of grain. The Pharisees said to him, “Look, why are they doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath?” He answered, “Have you never read what David did when he and his companions were hungry and in need? In the days of Abiathar the high priest, he entered the house of God and ate the consecrated bread, which is lawful only for priests to eat. And he also gave some to his companions.” Then he said to them, “The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath. So the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.”” (Mark 2:23-28NIV)

What is happening here? The disciples are going through some fields of grain and picking some heads of grain to eat as they do. And is that work? The fields are not theirs, evidently. And they are not there to work on them as labourers. They are just hungry, as they pass through them, and are permitted by the law to pluck some of the grains and eat, as long they are not harvesting them. But the Pharisees around see that as work and try to challenge Jesus about it.

Now, in answering them, using an incident in the life of David, the Lord draws their attention to one crucial thing they and everyone else ought to know about any kind law given to man. And it is that the law is made for man and not the other way round. In other words, we are not made for any law, but every law is made for us. So, laws must be interpreted to preserve us and not to destroy us. That means even though every righteous law of our land must be observed, wherever it goes against the preservation of people’s lives, it must be reviewed or set aside. (Cf. 1Sam 21:1-6)

Well, in the light of these things, the Lord ends His words to these people by telling them that He is the Lord of the Sabbath. That means He has authority to teach the people what the Sabbath means and how to use it. And that must be the goal of every child of God, which is to know, as the Lord did, that we are not slaves to any law but masters of it. But we don’t show that we are masters of any law given by breaking it; rather, we show that we are masters of it by interpreting and using it correctly.

CONCLUSION
Our Lord Jesus knew what He was authorised by God to do and was bold to do it, even in the face of severe opposition and hostility from those who should have known better. We too must know what we are called, sent and authorised by God to do and be bold to do it, regardless of what opposition we may be faced with. That is how to see the will of God done here on earth, as it is in heaven.

QUESTIONS
– Why did the conflicts Jesus had with the religious leaders of the Jews last throughout the days of His ministry?
– Doing things differently often comes with diverse challenges. What should be the Christian approach to this?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

In chapter 2 of Mark’s gospel, which we considered in our last study in the book, we saw how Jesus’ ministry began to run contrary to the beliefs, traditions and practices of the religious leaders of the Jews. And that did not happen because He deliberately wanted to be controversial or troublesome. Rather, it happened because He understood the will of God for mankind and was committed to living it out. So, we must not think that doing the will of God will make us popular with those in our world, even the religious ones among them. It may not make us popular at all. On the contrary, it may invite insults, cursing and all kinds of persecutions into our lives. And if we are not ready to handle this, we may just draw back or run away from doing what God has ordained for us.

THE GOSPEL OF MARK – CHAPTER 3
Having said that, let us turn to the third chapter of the gospel to see what Mark has to say to us in it. And there are three main things he seeks to show us in it. First, he seeks to let us see how the religious leaders of the Jews responded to the contradictions of the life and ministry of Jesus to theirs. Second, he seeks to show us what His own family members thought of Him and the works He was doing. Third, he desires to intimate us about the selection of His apostles and why He chose them.

Now, to start with, how did the religious leaders of the Jews respond to the contradictions of the life and ministry of Jesus to theirs? According to Mark, they responded in two ways. First, they began to look for an opportunity to get rid of Him, that is, to kill Him. Look at what Mark says about that:

“Another time he went into the synagogue, and a man with a shriveled hand was there. Some of them were looking for a reason to accuse Jesus, so they watched him closely to see if he would heal him on the Sabbath. Jesus said to the man with the shriveled hand, “Stand up in front of everyone.” Then Jesus asked them, “Which is lawful on the Sabbath: to do good or to do evil, to save life or to kill?” But they remained silent. He looked around at them in anger and, deeply distressed at their stubborn hearts, said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” He stretched it out, and his hand was completely restored. Then the Pharisees went out and began to plot with the Herodians how they might kill Jesus.” (Mark 3:1-6NIV)

What was the reason for the anger of these people towards Jesus? One of them was the fact that He was indiscriminate in doing good to men. He did His good works anytime, anywhere and any day, including Sabbaths. But should it matter when and where we do good works? Has God not created us to do good works? The religious leaders of the Jews seemed not to be concerned about asking and answering these questions among themselves. They were just concerned about their traditions and their narrow and weak interpretation of Scriptures.

So, when they saw that Jesus was determined to do what was good to others, even where it went against their beliefs and traditions, they changed their minds about Him. They would not tolerate Him anymore. Instead, they were going to get rid of Him at all cost. And they did not mind whom they associate with in doing so. So, we see them again forming an alliance with the Herodians of their time to kill Jesus. Naturally, they would have nothing to do with the Herodians, for these ones were in support of the rule of Herod and were also materialistic. But if teaming up with them was going to help them get rid of Jesus, they were willing to do so. We should not be surprised, then, if those who are not friends at all team up to fight us because of our stand for righteousness. It is not a new thing at all.

The second response of the religious leaders of the Jews to the contradictions of Jesus’ life and ministry to theirs was to publicly discredit Him and His good works. Look at how Mark reveals that:

“And the teachers of the law who came down from Jerusalem said, “He is possessed by Beelzebub! By the prince of demons he is driving out demons.” So Jesus called them and spoke to them in parables: “How can Satan drive out Satan? If a kingdom is divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. If a house is divided against itself, that house cannot stand. And if Satan opposes himself and is divided, he cannot stand; his end has come. In fact, no one can enter a strong man’s house and carry off his possessions unless he first ties up the strong man. Then he can rob his house. I tell you the truth, all the sins and blasphemies of men will be forgiven them. But whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will never be forgiven; he is guilty of an eternal sin.” He said this because they were saying, “He has an evil spirit.”” (Mark 3:22-30NIV)

Did you see that? In order to make people turn away from Jesus, these Jewish religious leaders began to say that He was healing people and driving out demons by the power of the prince of demons, that is, Satan. And did that work? No! Why? It was because Jesus was quick to show them the folly of their reasoning and allegations. He showed them that there was no way Satan could stand against himself and still continue to succeed in destroying mankind. That means Satan will never set his own captives free. It will, then, take one who has authority and power over him to do so. So, the reason He was able to drive out demons and set people free from the devil was that He had the authority and power to do so.

Furthermore, the Lord warned them of the danger of sinning against the Spirit of God in their attempt to discredit His works. According to Him, all forms of sins of men against God will be forgiven them. But blasphemies against the Holy Spirit will never be forgiven. Why? It is an eternal sin. In other words, deliberately referring to the Spirit of God as an evil spirit is an eternal sin. And it can only be committed by those who already know Him. Why, then, will they do that, if they have not yet turned their back on Him?

Well, the point is that we need to be careful of what we say when we are angry with God or angry with any of His people. We also need to be careful of what we say when we do not understand the operations of the Spirit of God in the lives of other believers. Otherwise, we may ignorantly or foolishly say what is too much for our mouths against His Spirit. And the consequence may be as terrible as eternal damnation.

Now, turning to Jesus’ own family members, how did they view His ministry? Here is Mark’s word about it:

“Then Jesus entered a house, and again a crowd gathered, so that he and his disciples were not even able to eat. When his family heard about this, they went to take charge of him, for they said, “He is out of his mind.”” (Mark 3:20-21NIV)

Did Jesus’ family members not believe in Him and in what God had sent Him to do? Not entirely so! As we see in John’s gospel, His mother had some measure of faith in Him. But His brothers and sisters did not know exactly how to place Him or what to make of His works. However, they did not bother Him or speak against him. But when they found out that He was not eating well because of the heavy demands of the people coming to Him, they concluded that He had gone crazy and needed to be brought back home. (Cf. John 1:1-11 & 7:1-5)

This, of course, is showing us that even those close to us can misrepresent us, when we give ourselves utterly to living in the will of God for our lives. They may think we are going too far and need to be checked. And it is indeed possible that we are going too far or even away from the will of God for us. So, we should not dismiss whatever they are saying to us as evil talks or idle words. Instead, we should pause and spend time to verify the consistency of our lives and works with the word of God. Otherwise, we may miss it terribly.

Nonetheless, whether those who are accusing us of missing the will of God for our lives or of going too far in our devotion to Him are right or not, there is one thing we must always let them know. And it is that we will always place God and His kingdom ahead of them, regardless of how close they are to us. That was what Jesus did when His people came to bring Him home. They actually sent some people to Him where He was that day to let Him know that His mother and brethren were waiting for Him outside. But His answer to them was simply this: “Here are my mother and my brothers! Whoever does God’s will is my brother and sister and mother.” (Mark 3:34-35NIV)

This, of course, brings us to the crux of things, as far as matters of our relationship with the Lord Jesus is concerned. Who will always come first in our lives? God or our husbands, wives, parents, sisters or friends? Whose words will take pre-eminence in our lives, the Lord’s words or the words of our people? And who are we going to stand with? Those doing the will of God or our families and relatives? See, living our lives utterly for the Lord goes beyond what we say with our mouths; our actions must show it. And if we, for any reason, should put any other person ahead of Him in our lives, then, as He has severally told us, we are not fit to be His disciples. (Cf. Luke 14:25-27)

As we see in this chapter of Mark’s gospel, the Lord was ready to place those who were given to doing the will of God ahead of members of His own naturally family, if they would not do the will of God. That, of course, explains why He did not choose any of His brothers as an apostle during His earthly work. Yes, He would later choose James and Jude as apostles. But that was after His resurrection and after they, as others had done, had expressed their faith in Him. (Cf. Mark 6:1-3; 1Cor 15:7; Gal 1:19; Jude 1)

Well, Mark shows us in this chapter that twelve men were chosen by the Lord as His apostles in the early days of His ministry. And none of His blood brothers was among them. Also, none of the religious leaders of the Jews was among them. Why? He did not choose by sight or by feelings. Rather, He chose as He was led by the Spirit. (Cf. Isaiah 11:1-5; Mark 3:13-19)

Now why did He choose these men and designate them as apostles, special messengers? First, He chose them that they might be with Him. In other words, He chose them that they may be witnesses to His life and ministry and that they may learn directly from Him. Second, He chose them that He may send them out as His representatives in preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God to the world. Third, He chose them that they may exercise authority over demons, showing that the activities of these evil beings would soon come to an end.

In the same vein, we too have been called to be witnesses to the life and ministry of our Lord Jesus, even though we are not called to know Him in the flesh. And we have also been called to proclaim His good news and to exercise authority over the devil and his works. But do we know that our call entails these things? And if we do, how seriously do we take our responsibilities?

CONCLUSION
In closing, in Mark’s gospel, chapter 3, we see that doing the will of God will not readily make people love or accept us. On the contrary, it may make them hate us and seek our destruction. Therefore, we should not put our trust in popularity or in men’s acceptance. Otherwise, discouragement may overwhelm our lives, if they should reject or deny us. And that may prevent us from following the Lord from start to finish. Our Lord Jesus remained focussed to the end because He did not function on the basis of men’s approval. He did not even seek the approval of His own family members. On the contrary, we found Him issuing orders to even demons not to give Him any publicity. Why? He did not need man’s or Satan’s testimony about Him to do the will of God. God’s testimony was enough. Man’s testimony could be tainted with lying, greed, pride and other evil things. But God’s testimony is always true and pure. And that was enough for Him. It should also be enough for us.

QUESTIONS
– How should we relate to the contradictions of those close to us to our faith in Christ Jesus?
– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: THE GOSPEL OF MARK-CHAPTER BY CHAPTER TEXT: MARK 2:1-28 |WEDNESDAY 10TH APRIL 2024

MEMORY VERSE: “So, you see, it is impossible to please god without faith. Anyone who wants to come to him must believe that there is a god and that he rewards those who sincerely seek him.” (Hebrews 11:6)“So the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.” (Mark 2:28NIV)

BACKGROUND
In the first chapter of the gospel of Mark, which we treated in our last study, we saw how Jesus began His public ministry and the events that surrounded this. We also saw how He began to show men that He was authorised by God to teach them and to heal them of all kinds of illnesses and demonic afflictions. We equally saw how disobedience to clear instructions from God can hinder His works among them. So, we need to watch how we relate to His instructions to us, regardless of how excited, desperate or pressured we may be. That is because we are not the only ones our disobedience to His word may affect; it may affect others around us in ways beyond our imaginations as well.

CHAPTER TWO – THE CONTRADICTIONS OF MEN
Now we turn to the second chapter of this gospel to see what Mark has to further say to us about the life and ministry of our Lord Jesus. And one thing we see in this chapter is that it was not long at all after Jesus started His ministry that it began to run contrary to the beliefs and opinions of the religious leaders of His people, the Jews. Why was that so? First, it was because He had something they did not have and also knew that He had it. And what was that? Authority!

As Jesus took His ministry from place to place, He consistently demonstrated to everyone that He was authorised by God to do the things He was doing and that He was not afraid of using that authority. You know that it is one thing to have the authority to do something and another thing to have the boldness, the audacity to use that authority. And Jesus had both. So that began to set Him against the religious leaders of the people.

The second thing, as pointed out by Mark in this gospel, that set the ministry of our Lord Jesus contrary to the that of the religious leaders of the Jews was His understanding of the proper use of laws and traditions. For the religious leaders of the Jews, the Laws of Moses and the traditions of the land were one and the same. So, they could be used interchangeably, as occasions demand. Also, for them, the laws of Moses and the traditions of the land must be adhered to strictly and applied the same way without respect for situations. So, when Jesus began to do and teach things that ran contrary to these, they began to have serious issues with Him.

Now Mark gave us a number of instances in which Jesus’ acts and teachings came in conflict with the beliefs of the religious leaders of the land in this second chapter of his gospel, beginning with the healing of a paralytic. As the account goes, certain men had struggled to bring a paralytic before Jesus by making an opening on the roof of the house in which Jesus was teaching people the word of God. And when He saw their faith, He said to the man, “Your sins are forgiven.” This, of course, angered the religious leaders of the people there, who believed that it was blasphemous of Him to do so, seeing that it was only God that could forgive sins. (Cf. Mark 2:1-7)

But the Lord showed them on that occasion that not only has God given Him the authority to heal people of their sicknesses but also the authority to forgive people’s sins, since He is man’s representative – the Son of Man. In fact, He made it clear to them that He deliberately made the announcement that the man’s sin was forgiven, so that they would know that He had the authority to do so. That shows us that Jesus was not someone that would do something that He could not defend. If He did something, He did it because He was authorised to do it and also had the boldness to do it and defend it. Do we also function in the same sense? Do we act only and solely on the basis of what God has authorised us to do here on earth? And are we always bold to do what God has authorised us to do in making our world better?

The second instance Mark gives us in this chapter of the conflict between the acts and teachings of our Lord Jesus and those of the religious leaders of the Jews is that of the calling of Levi. Look at it:

“Once again Jesus went out beside the lake. A large crowd came to him, and he began to teach them. As he walked along, he saw Levi son of Alphaeus sitting at the tax collector’s booth. “Follow me,” Jesus told him, and Levi got up and followed him. While Jesus was having dinner at Levi’s house, many tax collectors and “sinners” were eating with him and his disciples, for there were many who followed him. When the teachers of the law who were Pharisees saw him eating with the “sinners” and tax collectors, they asked his disciples: “Why does he eat with tax collectors and ‘sinners’?” On hearing this, Jesus said to them, “It is not the healthy who need a doctor, but the sick. I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners.”” (Mark 2:13-17NIV)

Did you see that? Jesus would not distant Himself from the people that He was preaching to and seeking to bring back to God. Otherwise, how could He really help them? How could He show that He understood their trials, challenges and difficulties, as they sought to please God, if He would not fellowship with them? But the religious leaders of the Jews were not like that. All they were interested in was placing on the people the heavy loads of their laws and traditions. They had no interest in helping them at all. It is no wonder, then, that they were horrible failures. It is no wonder that most of the people left them to follow and learn from Jesus. (Cf. Matt 23:4)

The third instance given by Mark of the conflict between Jesus and the religious leaders of the Jews runs from verse 18 through 22 of the second chapter of his gospel. Here he shows us how these religious men went to seek the solidarity of the disciples of John the Baptist in order to tackle Jesus and His teachings and acts. This is to show us that just because we are doing the will of God does not mean that people will receive us or that they will not desperately seek to shame and destroy us. And as we will see all through this gospel, these people never relented at all in confronting and accusing Jesus and also in seeking His destruction. They were after Him till the very moment He was crucified and buried. No wonder the writer of the book of Hebrews says that He endured the contradictions of sinful men and yet did not lose His mind or give up. And we are to follow His example. (Cf. Hebrews 12:3)

Well, what Mark wants us to see is that even those who are enemies can find a common ground to hurt, stop or destroy God’s work, given the right circumstances. And that was what happened to the Pharisees and John the Baptist’s disciples. They were not in agreement when John had not been arrested and was still preaching. But when Jesus became more popular than their sects, they came together to attack Him as one on the issue of fasting.

Now, of course, they did not accuse the Lord of not fasting. But they accused His disciples of not fasting. And to their surprise, instead of making excuses for His disciples, He told them that there was no reason for them to fast at all while He was still with them. “What would such fasting accomplish?” He seemed to ask them. Would it bring them closer to God? Would it give them access to more of the power of God? Because He was with them, God Himself was already with them. And He was with them to make Himself known to them and to also equip them for whatever tasks He needed to give them. Of what use, then, was fasting at that time?

Unfortunately, we still have many believers today who fast as a tradition and never bother to find out if such fasting was accomplishing anything significant in their lives and in their walk with God. Indeed, there are many traditions or rituals that believers give themselves to today that contribute nothing significant to their spiritual growth or usefulness. They do them, anyway, because everybody around them is doing them. But as our Lord Jesus pointed out to those people, walking with Him is like seeking to preserve some new wine. You have to put it in new wineskins, not in old ones. Otherwise, you will mess up things. In other words, you need to have your mind renewed in order to understand and embrace His new way and proper way of serving God.

Finally, in this chapter, Mark shares with us again another incident of conflict between Jesus and the religious leaders of the Jews. And this has to do with working on the Sabbath. Was it lawful for any Jew to work on a Sabbath day? No! The Law of Moses is very clear about that. But what really constituted work for them? And why was the Sabbath law given? Well, Jesus answers these questions beautifully in the account given here below:

“One Sabbath Jesus was going through the grainfields, and as his disciples walked along, they began to pick some heads of grain. The Pharisees said to him, “Look, why are they doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath?” He answered, “Have you never read what David did when he and his companions were hungry and in need? In the days of Abiathar the high priest, he entered the house of God and ate the consecrated bread, which is lawful only for priests to eat. And he also gave some to his companions.” Then he said to them, “The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath. So the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.”” (Mark 2:23-28NIV)

What is happening here? The disciples are going through some fields of grain and picking some heads of grain to eat as they do. And is that work? The fields are not theirs, evidently. And they are not there to work on them as labourers. They are just hungry, as they pass through them, and are permitted by the law to pluck some of the grains and eat, as long they are not harvesting them. But the Pharisees around see that as work and try to challenge Jesus about it.

Now, in answering them, using an incident in the life of David, the Lord draws their attention to one crucial thing they and everyone else ought to know about any kind law given to man. And it is that the law is made for man and not the other way round. In other words, we are not made for any law, but every law is made for us. So, laws must be interpreted to preserve us and not to destroy us. That means even though every righteous law of our land must be observed, wherever it goes against the preservation of people’s lives, it must be reviewed or set aside. (Cf. 1Sam 21:1-6)

Well, in the light of these things, the Lord ends His words to these people by telling them that He is the Lord of the Sabbath. That means He has authority to teach the people what the Sabbath means and how to use it. And that must be the goal of every child of God, which is to know, as the Lord did, that we are not slaves to any law but masters of it. But we don’t show that we are masters of any law given by breaking it; rather, we show that we are masters of it by interpreting and using it correctly.

CONCLUSION
Our Lord Jesus knew what He was authorised by God to do and was bold to do it, even in the face of severe opposition and hostility from those who should have known better. We too must know what we are called, sent and authorised by God to do and be bold to do it, regardless of what opposition we may be faced with. That is how to see the will of God done here on earth, as it is in heaven.

QUESTIONS
– Why did the conflicts Jesus had with the religious leaders of the Jews last throughout the days of His ministry?
– Doing things differently often comes with diverse challenges. What should be the Christian approach to this?

By Johnson O. Lawal


Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: BUILDING UP YOUR FAITH | TEXT: HEBREW 11:11-12 | WEDNESDAY 27TH MARCH 2024

MEMORY VERSE: “So, you see, it is impossible to please god without faith. Anyone who wants to come to him must believe that there is a god and that he rewards those who sincerely seek him.” (Hebrews 11:6)

BACKGROUND
I want to continue the series that I started last year on the subject of ‘ Building up our Faith’. If we have not forgotten, I started by sharing with us on ‘Description of Faith’. Hebrews chapter 11:1 says, “What is faith? It is the confident assurance that what we hope for is going to happen. It is the evidence of things we cannot yet see.” In other words, faith is putting our confidence in God to do anything for us. But as much as this definition is true, this is not all we should know about faith. There were people that were commended for their faith in God without having to believe God for any work of miracle. I mean it wasn’t on the basis of their faith in God for the miraculous that they were commended for their faith. That led us to saying that we must have a complete understanding of what faith really is, which is ‘taking God seriously’. And we looked at some examples of people that demonstrated their faith in God simply by taking Him seriously.

For instance, it is said concerning Abel that by faith he offered a more acceptable offering to God than his brother Cain (Heb 11:4). Abel didn’t have faith in God to perform a miracle or to receive one. Rather, he demonstrated his faith in God by simply taking Him seriously. He did this by taking his relationship with God seriously, as opposed to his brother Cain.

“We must not be like Cain, who belonged to the evil one and killed his brother. And why did he kill him? Because Cain had been doing what was evil, and his brother had been doing what was right.” (1 John 3:12)

So, Primarily, God rejected Cain’s offering because he was not living right. And many people’s offerings are being rejected today on that basis too, just to show us that without taking God Seriously our offering means nothing to Him.

“But Samuel replied, “What is more pleasing to the Lord: your burnt offerings and sacrifices or your obedience to his voice? Obedience is far better than sacrifice. Listening to him is much better than offering the fat of rams.” (1 Samuel 15:22)

If obedience could be more important than giving God offering, That means obedience to God is more important than every other thing, including the use of our spiritual gifts.

“Not all people who sound religious are really godly. They may refer to me as ‘Lord,’ but they still won’t enter the Kingdom of Heaven. The decisive issue is whether they obey my Father in heaven. (Mathew 7:21)

These people described in the Bible passage above as well can be described as men of Faith. But the demonstration of any kind of faith without taking God Seriously could shipwreck our faith.

Another example of someone of old that demonstrated their faith in God was Enoch (Heb. 11:5). Enoch demonstrated his faith in God by working with Him for 300 years. It is said concerning him that he pleased God, walking with Him for 300 years. His faith was from start to finish. He took God seriously from start to finish. And at some point, God took him away alive.

Noah too demonstrated his faith in God by obeying God to build a ship to save his family against the coming flood. All these three examples demonstrated their faith in God simply by taking God Seriously.

ABRAHAM’S FAITH

Another example we are going to be considering in this study is Abraham.

“It was by faith that Abraham obeyed when God called him to leave home and go to another land that God would give him as his inheritance. He went without knowing where he was going.” ( Hebrews 11:8).

Another example of people of Old that demonstrated their faith in God is Abraham (The Father of Faith). Here, the bible says that by faith Abraham obeyed God to leave his home, even though there was no specific location given to him to settle down. The demonstration of Abraham’s Faith here is similar to that of Noah’s faith. In Noah’s case, God instructed him to build an ark to save his family against the coming flood. And it was emphasized that something of such had never happened before. Yet he believed God, even though it was against common reasoning, and acted accordingly.

Abraham as well obeyed God to leave his home, even though he didn’t know where he was going. That was as well against common reasoning. Yet these two men obeyed God. In other words, both of them took God’s instruction seriously, even though it was against common reasoning.

Abraham did not question God, neither was he reluctant to leave Haran because of the revelations of God he had. Even though it was against common sense, he didn’t struggle with God. Our faith in God is strengthened on the basis of His revelation that we have. If we do not have any revelation of God in our spirit, there is no way we can have faith in Him or take him seriously.

The people that do not have the revelation of God cannot understand the things of God because it won’t make sense them.

“But people who aren’t Christians can’t understand these truths from God’s Spirit. It all sounds foolish to them because only those who have the Spirit can understand what the Spirit means.” (1 for 2:14).

This explains why the suffering, death, burial and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ could not make sense to unbelievers — they do not have the Spirit of God.

Well, my point is that the revelation of God that Abraham had made him take God for His word and leave for an unknown place, keeping in mind the fact that God would direct him.

“Then the Lord told Abram, “Leave your country, your relatives, and your father’s house, and go to the land that I will show you. I will cause you to become the father of a great nation. I will bless you and make you famous, and I will make you a blessing to others. I will bless those who bless you and curse those who curse you. All the families of the earth will be blessed through you.” So Abram departed as the Lord had instructed him, and Lot went with him. Abram was seventy-five years old when he left Haran. He took his wife, Sarai, his nephew Lot, and all his wealth—his livestock and all the people who had joined his household at Haran—and finally arrived in Canaan.” ( Gen 12:1-5)

How then did Abraham live when he got to the land that God promised him. He lived in the land by faith.

“And even when he reached the land God promised him, he lived there by faith—for he was like a foreigner, living in a tent. And so did Isaac and Jacob, to whom God gave the same promise.” (Heb. 11: 9)

Did you see that? Abraham took God seriously when he reached the land God promised him. He lived by faith there.

“Traveling through Canaan, they came to a place near Shechem and set up camp beside the oak at Moreh. At that time, the area was inhabited by Canaanites. Then the Lord appeared to Abram and said, “I am going to give this land to your offspring.” And Abram built an altar there to commemorate the Lord’s visit.” (Gen 12:6-7)

“After that, Abram traveled southward and set up camp in the hill country between Bethel on the west and Ai on the east. There he built an altar and worshiped the Lord.” (Gen. 12:8)

“This was the place where Abram had built the altar, and there he again worshiped the Lord.” (Gen 13:4)

We can see in these Bible passages that Abraham took God seriously by worshipping Him consistently.

“And a righteous person will live by faith. But I will have no pleasure in anyone who turns away.” (Heb. 10:38)

The work of living by faith is a daily work. We must live by faith from start to finish. We must take God seriously from start to finish. Otherwise, our hearts may draw back from God. We must therefore make it our ambition to live by faith on a daily basis. And that is why, as I pointed out before, we need revelations of who He is and what He has in store for us.

“Abraham did this because he was confidently looking forward to a city with eternal foundations, a city designed and built by God.” ( Heb 1:10)

Can you see that Abraham also had a revelation of God’s eternal kingdom? Or else, he wouldn’t be looking forward to seeing it. And this, of course, influenced the way he lived his life.

CONCLUSION

We must as well learn from Abraham to live with eternity in view every day of our lives. None of us has a permanent citizenship here on earth. We are all foreigners and, at some point, we will all leave because the world itself is reserved for destruction. It, therefore, does not make sense to hold tight the things of this earthly realm at the cost of our souls. Rather, we are to set our affections on things above and not on things beneath.

By Emmanuel Olarinre

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

I want to continue from where I stopped in our last lesson on the subject of building up our Faith. In our last lesson, we studied about Abraham’s faith. If you have not forgotten, there were some key lessons I shared with us. Firstly, when Abraham was called by God to leave his father’s house into a land that he would give him as an inheritance, he obeyed God. Abraham took God seriously without arguing with him. It was said that Abraham left, not knowing where he was going. Abraham trusted God absolutely to give him direction. The main lesson there is to trust God absolutely, when he gives us any assignment to carry out. God may not supply all the detail of the assignment to us because God doesn’t often do that. Yet we need to trust him for guidance as Abraham did, and he will never disappoint us.

See, we can only speak of the challenges we have faced and the challenges we are currently facing at the moment. But we can’t speak of the challenges we may face in the future. If we will trust God, however, he will cause us to overcome all challenges, great or small.

The second lesson I shared with us is that Abraham took God Seriously when he got to the land God promised him. He didn’t throw away his confidence in God, having gotten to the land. The work of living by faith is a daily work. We must live by faith from start to finish. We must take God seriously from start to finish. Otherwise our hearts may draw back from God. We must, therefore, make it our ambition to live by faith on a daily basis.

The third lesson I shared with us has to do with living with eternity in mind. “Abraham did this because he was confidently looking forward to a city with eternal foundations, a city designed and built by God.” (Heb 11:10) Abraham took God seriously because he was looking forward to seeing the revelation of God’s kingdom shown to him – a city with eternal foundations, a city designed and built by God. We must as well eagerly look forward to seeing the kingdom of God. That will, of course, influence the way we live our lives. It will make us consciously live by taking God Seriously everyday of our lives.

SARAH AND ABRAHAM’S FAITH
“It was by faith that Sarah together with Abraham was able to have a child, even though they were too old and Sarah was barren. Abraham believed that God would keep his promise. And so a whole nation came from this one man, Abraham, who was too old to have any children —a nation with so many people that like the stars of the sky and the sand on the seashore, there is no way to count them.” (Heb 11:11-12)

In the passage above, we see that Abraham and Sarah demonstrated their faith in God to have a child even though they were too old to give birth. Abraham believed that God would keep his promise, even though he was too old to have any children, that a Nation came from him. Before God called Abraham to leave his father’s house for a land He would give to him as his inheritance, he was already married to Sarah. But she was barren. “Now Sarai was not able to have any children” (Gen 11:30)

For reasons best known to God, Sarah was barren after marrying Abraham. But interestingly, the first promise God made to Abraham when He called him was that he was going to become the father of many nations. “I will cause you to become the father of a great nation…” ( Gen. 12:2).

This promise must be comforting to both Abraham and Sarah because Abraham was 75 years old and Sarah 65 years old. But 10 years after they arrived Canaan, Sarah grew impatient with God and decided to help God by giving her maid servant, Hagar, to Abraham, so she could have a child through her. Even though that was against the will of God for both of them, their plan worked. And a year later, Hagar had a child for Abraham.

The first lesson to learn from the mistakes of both Abraham and Sarah is that we can act against the will of God and still get result. Abraham and Sarah acted against the will of God and Ishmael was given birth to, even though he was not the promised child.

Secondly, when we act against the will of God, we will at some point face the consequences of doing so. Even though 10 years of waiting on the promises of God is not a joke, that is still not a license to act against the will of God.

THE PROMISED CHILD
13 years after the birth of Ismail, GOD appeared to Abraham to remind him of his promises, even though he was already an old man. He was about 100, years and Sarah was about 90. This time around God gave Abraham a sign of the covenant he had made with him, as a guarantee that he would fulfil his promises. Not only that, God also changed his name and that of his wife too. (Gen. 17:1-16)

God did all these for Abraham and Sarah so as to strengthen their faith in him for his promise of making him become the father of many nations. Abraham responded by faith and circumcised every male in his household to fulfil a part of his covenant. “On that very day Abraham took his son Ishmael and every other male in his household and circumcised them, cutting off their foreskins, exactly as God had told him.” (Gen. 17:23)

Paul sheds more light about this in his letter to the Romans, saying:

“That is what the Scriptures mean when God told him, “I have made you the father of many nations.” This happened because Abraham believed in the God who brings the dead back to life and who brings into existence what didn’t exist before. When God promised Abraham that he would become the father of many nations, Abraham believed him. God had also said, “Your descendants will be as numerous as the stars,” even though such a promise seemed utterly impossible! And Abraham’s faith did not weaken, even though he knew that he was too old to be a father at the age of one hundred and that Sarah, his wife, had never been able to have children. Abraham never wavered in believing God’s promise. In fact, his faith grew stronger, and in this he brought glory to God.” ( Romans 4:17-20)

Against all hope, Abraham believed God to make alive both his old dying body and that of Sarah as well, so he could become the father of many nations. Abraham needed more than one miracle to receive the promised child. Firstly, God had to work in Abraham’s body to make him impregnate his wife Sarah at an old age. There was no way a man of 100 years of age could impregnate a woman without a miracle. Secondly, God had to heal Sarah of barrenness so that she would be able to conceive. Though the cause or causes of are barrenness weren’t stated in Scriptures, God nevertheless healed her of barrenness and she was able to conceive.

Thirdly, God had to give Sarah divine strength to go through natural child labour. Humanly speaking, there was no way a woman of 90 years old could give birth by herself, even if she got pregnant. Sarah needed a miracle for delivery. Otherwise she could have died in the process of delivery.
We also may need series of miracles before the physical manifestation of answers to our prayers become visible. We need to trust him all the way because there is no impossibility with God. There is nothing as too late with God. Until God says, “It’s too late,” it is never late. Such circumstances are definitely subject to change

CONCLUSION
Not all God’s promises to us will come to pass automatically in our lives. We need to express our faith in God before certain promises of His can come to pass in our lives. Until Abraham demonstrated his faith in God, God’s promises couldn’t come to pass in his life. A similar example is Hanah. Until she expressed her faith in God through prayers, she couldn’t conceive or have any child (1Sam 1). The faith of Abraham teaches us to have unwavering faith in God to change any circumstance of our life, even if it seems too impossible. And God’s word to Sarah when she doubted Him was: “Is anything too hard for the Lord? About a year from now, just as I told you, I will return, and Sarah will have a son.” (Gen. 18:14)

By Emmanuel Olarinre

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: THE GOSPEL OF MARK-CHAPTER BY CHAPTER | TEXT: MARK 1:1-45 | WEDNESDAY 20TH MARCH 2024

MEMORY VERSE: “And a voice came from heaven: “You are my Son, whom I love; with you I am well pleased.” (Mark 1:11NIV)

BACKGROUND
I want to continue the series that I started last year on the subject of ‘ Building up our Faith’. If we have not forgotten, I started by sharing with us on ‘Description of Faith’. Hebrews chapter 11:1 says, “What is faith? It is the confident assurance that what we hope for is going to happen. It is the evidence of things we cannot yet see.” In other words, faith is putting our confidence in God to do anything for us. But as much as this definition is true, this is not all we should know about faith. There were people that were commended for their faith in God without having to believe God for any work of miracle. I mean it wasn’t on the basis of their faith in God for the miraculous that they were commended for their faith. That led us to saying that we must have a complete understanding of what faith really is, which is ‘taking God seriously’. And we looked at some examples of people that demonstrated their faith in God simply by taking Him seriously.

For instance, it is said concerning Abel that by faith he offered a more acceptable offering to God than his brother Cain (Heb 11:4). Abel didn’t have faith in God to perform a miracle or to receive one. Rather, he demonstrated his faith in God by simply taking Him seriously. He did this by taking his relationship with God seriously, as opposed to his brother Cain.

“We must not be like Cain, who belonged to the evil one and killed his brother. And why did he kill him? Because Cain had been doing what was evil, and his brother had been doing what was right.” (1 John 3:12)

So, Primarily, God rejected Cain’s offering because he was not living right. And many people’s offerings are being rejected today on that basis too, just to show us that without taking God Seriously our offering means nothing to Him.

“But Samuel replied, “What is more pleasing to the Lord: your burnt offerings and sacrifices or your obedience to his voice? Obedience is far better than sacrifice. Listening to him is much better than offering the fat of rams.” (1 Samuel 15:22)

If obedience could be more important than giving God offering, That means obedience to God is more important than every other thing, including the use of our spiritual gifts.

“Not all people who sound religious are really godly. They may refer to me as ‘Lord,’ but they still won’t enter the Kingdom of Heaven. The decisive issue is whether they obey my Father in heaven. (Mathew 7:21)

These people described in the Bible passage above as well can be described as men of Faith. But the demonstration of any kind of faith without taking God Seriously could shipwreck our faith.

Another example of someone of old that demonstrated their faith in God was Enoch (Heb. 11:5). Enoch demonstrated his faith in God by working with Him for 300 years. It is said concerning him that he pleased God, walking with Him for 300 years. His faith was from start to finish. He took God seriously from start to finish. And at some point, God took him away alive.

Noah too demonstrated his faith in God by obeying God to build a ship to save his family against the coming flood. All these three examples demonstrated their faith in God simply by taking God Seriously.

ABRAHAM’S FAITH

Another example we are going to be considering in this study is Abraham.

“It was by faith that Abraham obeyed when God called him to leave home and go to another land that God would give him as his inheritance. He went without knowing where he was going.” ( Hebrews 11:8).

Another example of people of Old that demonstrated their faith in God is Abraham (The Father of Faith). Here, the bible says that by faith Abraham obeyed God to leave his home, even though there was no specific location given to him to settle down. The demonstration of Abraham’s Faith here is similar to that of Noah’s faith. In Noah’s case, God instructed him to build an ark to save his family against the coming flood. And it was emphasized that something of such had never happened before. Yet he believed God, even though it was against common reasoning, and acted accordingly.

Abraham as well obeyed God to leave his home, even though he didn’t know where he was going. That was as well against common reasoning. Yet these two men obeyed God. In other words, both of them took God’s instruction seriously, even though it was against common reasoning.

Abraham did not question God, neither was he reluctant to leave Haran because of the revelations of God he had. Even though it was against common sense, he didn’t struggle with God. Our faith in God is strengthened on the basis of His revelation that we have. If we do not have any revelation of God in our spirit, there is no way we can have faith in Him or take him seriously.

The people that do not have the revelation of God cannot understand the things of God because it won’t make sense them.

“But people who aren’t Christians can’t understand these truths from God’s Spirit. It all sounds foolish to them because only those who have the Spirit can understand what the Spirit means.” (1 for 2:14).

This explains why the suffering, death, burial and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ could not make sense to unbelievers — they do not have the Spirit of God.

Well, my point is that the revelation of God that Abraham had made him take God for His word and leave for an unknown place, keeping in mind the fact that God would direct him.

“Then the Lord told Abram, “Leave your country, your relatives, and your father’s house, and go to the land that I will show you. I will cause you to become the father of a great nation. I will bless you and make you famous, and I will make you a blessing to others. I will bless those who bless you and curse those who curse you. All the families of the earth will be blessed through you.” So Abram departed as the Lord had instructed him, and Lot went with him. Abram was seventy-five years old when he left Haran. He took his wife, Sarai, his nephew Lot, and all his wealth—his livestock and all the people who had joined his household at Haran—and finally arrived in Canaan.” ( Gen 12:1-5)

How then did Abraham live when he got to the land that God promised him. He lived in the land by faith.

“And even when he reached the land God promised him, he lived there by faith—for he was like a foreigner, living in a tent. And so did Isaac and Jacob, to whom God gave the same promise.” (Heb. 11: 9)

Did you see that? Abraham took God seriously when he reached the land God promised him. He lived by faith there.

“Traveling through Canaan, they came to a place near Shechem and set up camp beside the oak at Moreh. At that time, the area was inhabited by Canaanites. Then the Lord appeared to Abram and said, “I am going to give this land to your offspring.” And Abram built an altar there to commemorate the Lord’s visit.” (Gen 12:6-7)

“After that, Abram traveled southward and set up camp in the hill country between Bethel on the west and Ai on the east. There he built an altar and worshiped the Lord.” (Gen. 12:8)

“This was the place where Abram had built the altar, and there he again worshiped the Lord.” (Gen 13:4)

We can see in these Bible passages that Abraham took God seriously by worshipping Him consistently.

“And a righteous person will live by faith. But I will have no pleasure in anyone who turns away.” (Heb. 10:38)

The work of living by faith is a daily work. We must live by faith from start to finish. We must take God seriously from start to finish. Otherwise, our hearts may draw back from God. We must therefore make it our ambition to live by faith on a daily basis. And that is why, as I pointed out before, we need revelations of who He is and what He has in store for us.

“Abraham did this because he was confidently looking forward to a city with eternal foundations, a city designed and built by God.” ( Heb 1:10)

Can you see that Abraham also had a revelation of God’s eternal kingdom? Or else, he wouldn’t be looking forward to seeing it. And this, of course, influenced the way he lived his life.

CONCLUSION

We must as well learn from Abraham to live with eternity in view every day of our lives. None of us has a permanent citizenship here on earth. We are all foreigners and, at some point, we will all leave because the world itself is reserved for destruction. It, therefore, does not make sense to hold tight the things of this earthly realm at the cost of our souls. Rather, we are to set our affections on things above and not on things beneath.

By Emmanuel Olarinre

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

I want to continue from where I stopped in our last lesson on the subject of building up our Faith. In our last lesson, we studied about Abraham’s faith. If you have not forgotten, there were some key lessons I shared with us. Firstly, when Abraham was called by God to leave his father’s house into a land that he would give him as an inheritance, he obeyed God. Abraham took God seriously without arguing with him. It was said that Abraham left, not knowing where he was going. Abraham trusted God absolutely to give him direction. The main lesson there is to trust God absolutely, when he gives us any assignment to carry out. God may not supply all the detail of the assignment to us because God doesn’t often do that. Yet we need to trust him for guidance as Abraham did, and he will never disappoint us.

See, we can only speak of the challenges we have faced and the challenges we are currently facing at the moment. But we can’t speak of the challenges we may face in the future. If we will trust God, however, he will cause us to overcome all challenges, great or small.

The second lesson I shared with us is that Abraham took God Seriously when he got to the land God promised him. He didn’t throw away his confidence in God, having gotten to the land. The work of living by faith is a daily work. We must live by faith from start to finish. We must take God seriously from start to finish. Otherwise our hearts may draw back from God. We must, therefore, make it our ambition to live by faith on a daily basis.

The third lesson I shared with us has to do with living with eternity in mind. “Abraham did this because he was confidently looking forward to a city with eternal foundations, a city designed and built by God.” (Heb 11:10) Abraham took God seriously because he was looking forward to seeing the revelation of God’s kingdom shown to him – a city with eternal foundations, a city designed and built by God. We must as well eagerly look forward to seeing the kingdom of God. That will, of course, influence the way we live our lives. It will make us consciously live by taking God Seriously everyday of our lives.

SARAH AND ABRAHAM’S FAITH
“It was by faith that Sarah together with Abraham was able to have a child, even though they were too old and Sarah was barren. Abraham believed that God would keep his promise. And so a whole nation came from this one man, Abraham, who was too old to have any children —a nation with so many people that like the stars of the sky and the sand on the seashore, there is no way to count them.” (Heb 11:11-12)

In the passage above, we see that Abraham and Sarah demonstrated their faith in God to have a child even though they were too old to give birth. Abraham believed that God would keep his promise, even though he was too old to have any children, that a Nation came from him. Before God called Abraham to leave his father’s house for a land He would give to him as his inheritance, he was already married to Sarah. But she was barren. “Now Sarai was not able to have any children” (Gen 11:30)

For reasons best known to God, Sarah was barren after marrying Abraham. But interestingly, the first promise God made to Abraham when He called him was that he was going to become the father of many nations. “I will cause you to become the father of a great nation…” ( Gen. 12:2).

This promise must be comforting to both Abraham and Sarah because Abraham was 75 years old and Sarah 65 years old. But 10 years after they arrived Canaan, Sarah grew impatient with God and decided to help God by giving her maid servant, Hagar, to Abraham, so she could have a child through her. Even though that was against the will of God for both of them, their plan worked. And a year later, Hagar had a child for Abraham.

The first lesson to learn from the mistakes of both Abraham and Sarah is that we can act against the will of God and still get result. Abraham and Sarah acted against the will of God and Ishmael was given birth to, even though he was not the promised child.

Secondly, when we act against the will of God, we will at some point face the consequences of doing so. Even though 10 years of waiting on the promises of God is not a joke, that is still not a license to act against the will of God.

THE PROMISED CHILD
13 years after the birth of Ismail, GOD appeared to Abraham to remind him of his promises, even though he was already an old man. He was about 100, years and Sarah was about 90. This time around God gave Abraham a sign of the covenant he had made with him, as a guarantee that he would fulfil his promises. Not only that, God also changed his name and that of his wife too. (Gen. 17:1-16)

God did all these for Abraham and Sarah so as to strengthen their faith in him for his promise of making him become the father of many nations. Abraham responded by faith and circumcised every male in his household to fulfil a part of his covenant. “On that very day Abraham took his son Ishmael and every other male in his household and circumcised them, cutting off their foreskins, exactly as God had told him.” (Gen. 17:23)

Paul sheds more light about this in his letter to the Romans, saying:

“That is what the Scriptures mean when God told him, “I have made you the father of many nations.” This happened because Abraham believed in the God who brings the dead back to life and who brings into existence what didn’t exist before. When God promised Abraham that he would become the father of many nations, Abraham believed him. God had also said, “Your descendants will be as numerous as the stars,” even though such a promise seemed utterly impossible! And Abraham’s faith did not weaken, even though he knew that he was too old to be a father at the age of one hundred and that Sarah, his wife, had never been able to have children. Abraham never wavered in believing God’s promise. In fact, his faith grew stronger, and in this he brought glory to God.” ( Romans 4:17-20)

Against all hope, Abraham believed God to make alive both his old dying body and that of Sarah as well, so he could become the father of many nations. Abraham needed more than one miracle to receive the promised child. Firstly, God had to work in Abraham’s body to make him impregnate his wife Sarah at an old age. There was no way a man of 100 years of age could impregnate a woman without a miracle. Secondly, God had to heal Sarah of barrenness so that she would be able to conceive. Though the cause or causes of are barrenness weren’t stated in Scriptures, God nevertheless healed her of barrenness and she was able to conceive.

Thirdly, God had to give Sarah divine strength to go through natural child labour. Humanly speaking, there was no way a woman of 90 years old could give birth by herself, even if she got pregnant. Sarah needed a miracle for delivery. Otherwise she could have died in the process of delivery.
We also may need series of miracles before the physical manifestation of answers to our prayers become visible. We need to trust him all the way because there is no impossibility with God. There is nothing as too late with God. Until God says, “It’s too late,” it is never late. Such circumstances are definitely subject to change

CONCLUSION
Not all God’s promises to us will come to pass automatically in our lives. We need to express our faith in God before certain promises of His can come to pass in our lives. Until Abraham demonstrated his faith in God, God’s promises couldn’t come to pass in his life. A similar example is Hanah. Until she expressed her faith in God through prayers, she couldn’t conceive or have any child (1Sam 1). The faith of Abraham teaches us to have unwavering faith in God to change any circumstance of our life, even if it seems too impossible. And God’s word to Sarah when she doubted Him was: “Is anything too hard for the Lord? About a year from now, just as I told you, I will return, and Sarah will have a son.” (Gen. 18:14)

By Emmanuel Olarinre

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

The gospel of Mark was evidently written by one of the disciples of the Lord called Mark. He was also known by members of the early church as John (Acts 12:12, 12:25 & 15:37). Who, then, was John Mark? John Mark was the son of another disciple of the Lord called Mary. He was also described in the bible as a cousin of Apostle Barnabas (Col 4:10). Then it is reported in the bible that he travelled with Paul and Barnabas during their first missionary journey to be with them as their attendant (Acts 13:5). So, we can safely say that he too was one of the missionaries of bible days.

Now when did Mark become a disciple of the Lord Jesus? We would not know, for nothing is said about that in the bible. Why is nothing said about it? It is because it is not relevant. When a man becomes a disciple of the Lord is not what is relevant. What is relevant is what he does with his life having become his disciple. So, though not much is said in the bible about the ministry of this man of God, the book he wrote for us about the life and ministry of our Lord Jesus has blessed countless of lives and will continue to be a blessing to the world till our Lord Jesus returns to establish God’s eternal kingdom.

When, then, was the gospel of Mark written? Bible historians believe that it was written around 70CE (C.E. meaning ‘Christian Era’). But the truth is that when it was written is not what is significant to our studies but the content of the gospel. So, there is no need to waste our time trying to verify the exact time it was written, seeing that it may not do us much good. Our focus should be on why it was written and what we can make of its content in living the kind of life God wants us to live.

Why, then, was the gospel of Mark written? I am sure the answer is obvious. It was written to let people, especially those who later came to believe in the Lord Jesus after His ascension and did not know Him during His lifetime, know that He was a real person that lived in a real world and at a real time. That means His life was not lived in secret. Rather, it was lived out in the open, where people could see it and verify what they saw. So, believers in Christ Jesus are not following cleverly invented stories. The things we are reporting about the life and ministry of Jesus are true and verifiable. That is because there were many eye witnesses of these things. And Mark happened to be one of them.

Well, our aim in the series of study we are going to have in the gospel of Mark is to look at the book this man had written for us, chapter by chapter, to see his personal view of who the man Jesus is and what message His earthly life and ministry are communicating to us and the rest of the world. And you too may want to ask yourself, “What is my view of Jesus? Who is He to me? How would I describe Him to the world, if I were to write about Him?” My prayer is that God will use our studies in this book to strengthen your heart about the reality of the person of Jesus Christ, so that you too will be bold to proclaim your own gospel about Him to your world.

CHAPTER ONE – THE BEGINNING
Now Mark does not begin his gospel with how Jesus was born but with where and how He started His public ministry. Why? It is to show us that the circumstances of our birth are not the main thing but what eventually becomes of our lives. Jesus was not born into a wealthy or influential family. So, there was nothing spectacular about His early life to draw anybody to Him. He simply grew up in obscurity like most people do. Yet He did not end His life in obscurity. And that was because He was enabled by the Spirit of God to fulfil God’s purpose for His life. We too may have grown up in obscurity. But if we will allow the Spirit of God to fill us and guide us, we will surely shine as stars in our own space in the world, even if we are not known all over the world. (Cf. Isaiah 53:2-3)

Well, Mark begins his gospel by telling us what is said in the Scriptures about the coming of the Lord into the world and the ministry of the messenger that would be His forerunner (Isaiah 40:3; Malachi 3:1). Look at how he puts it:

“The beginning of the gospel about Jesus Christ, the Son of God. It is written in Isaiah the prophet: “I will send my messenger ahead of you, who will prepare your way”— “a voice of one calling in the desert, ‘Prepare the way for the Lord, make straight paths for him.'” And so John came, baptizing in the desert region and preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. The whole Judean countryside and all the people of Jerusalem went out to him. Confessing their sins, they were baptized by him in the Jordan River.” (Mark 1:1-6NIV)

What point is Mark making here? It is that the life and ministry of the Lord Jesus had already been foretold by some of God’s prophets of old before He even showed up. And according to him, the things prophesied about Him began to find his fulfilment when John the Baptist came and began to preach and to baptise people for the forgiveness of their sins. So, John was the messenger sent by God to prepare the way for the ministry of our Lord Jesus Christ. And as Mark further shows us, the Lord Jesus recognised him as a true servant of God by allowing Himself to be baptised by him. (Cf, Mark 1:6-9)

What that is showing us is that the work of some ministers of God may just be to prepare the hearts of people for the work that some other ministers who will come after them will do. Is that to say that those who are doing the ground work are inferior to those who are going to build on their foundation, as it was the case with John and Jesus? No! All of us serving in the kingdom of God are fellow workers with Him and with one another. What is important, therefore, is not the volume of work we are seeking to do but a recognition of the task meant for each of us and our devotion to faithfully doing it. As it is written in Scriptures, God will not reward us for tasks He has not assigned to us but for the ones He has assigned to us. Not only that, what God will reward is not merely the greatness of the work given to us by Him but our faithfulness in carrying it out. (Cf: Luke 19:12-25; Cor 3:5-9)

So, whether your ministry is that of John or that of Jesus, see to it that you are faithful in carrying it out. Also, see to it that you acknowledge the ministries of others sent by the Lord, even though the focus or size of your work may be the different. The work of the kingdom of God is beyond what one person can do. That was why our Lord Jesus did not attempt to do it alone. Instead, He recognised what others before Him had done and also brought in more people to join Him in doing it. You too should walk in His footsteps.

Now, before Mark goes into sharing details of the ministry of Jesus, he first shows us some significant things that happened before He started His works. And the first is the testimony God gave about Him when He was being baptised by John. According to Mark, as Jesus was coming out of the water after His baptism, there was a revelation of the presence of the Spirit of God on His life to John the Baptist. That was when God testified from heaven that He was His beloved Son, with whom He was well pleased. So, Jesus did not start living a life that was pleasing to God after His baptism. He had been living that life before His baptism. How? Through the enablement of the Spirit of God. Thus, the Spirit of God did not come upon Jesus during baptism; He had been with Him since He was conceived. What happened that day happened so that John might recognise Him as the one sent by God to save men and baptise them with the Holy Spirit. (Cf. Mark 1:9-11)

The second thing that happened before Jesus began His public ministry was that He was driven by the Spirit into the desert, where He was tempted by the devil as one that had been revealed to be the Son of God with power. This, of course, is not to say that He had been exempted from temptations before that time. The bible shows us that He was tempted at every point and yet without sin. That means He was tempted all through His lifetime, as all other men are being tempted. (Cf. Mark 1:12-13; Heb 4:14-15)

However, when God gave that testimony about Him, Satan had to tempt Him to see if He would live up to expectations as God’s true Son indeed. And interestingly, it was the Spirit of God that drove Him to where Satan specially tempted Him. Not only that, by driving Him into the desert at that time, the Spirit wanted Him to be with wild animals and exercise dominion over them as God’s Son. So, while He was there with those wild animals, He was not hurt at all, for He had angels there attending to Him. No wonder, at the close of his gospel. Mark reports Him as saying that those who believe in Him are going to have similar experiences. They will take up snakes in their hands and will not be hurt by them at all. Glory to God! (Cf. Mark 16:16-17)

The third that happened before Jesus fully began His ministry, as shown by Mark, was the arrest of John the Baptist. Look at the way he puts it: “After John was put in prison, Jesus went into Galilee, proclaiming the good news of God. “The time has come,” he said. “The kingdom of God is near. Repent and believe the good news!”” (Mark 1:14-15NIV) Is that to say that Jesus did not start preaching until John was locked up? No! As we see in the gospel of John, Jesus had started preaching before John was locked up. But His ministry did not take a full sway in the land until the man was arrested and locked up by Herod. And that was in keeping with John’s own words that He must increase while he must decrease. (Cf. John 3:22-36)

Having pointed out all this, Mark goes on to reporting the significant events of the earthly ministry of our Lord Jesus from start to finish. And he begins by reporting the call of Peter and Andrew and James and John, His first disciples, who later became His apostles and played very prominent roles in taking His word to the ends of the earth and in establishing His church in His truth. Then he goes on to talk about His teaching ministry and how those who heard Him came to hold Him in great awe. And that was because He taught as one having authority to teach to impart and change people’s lives and not as one guessing or teaching for earthly reward. (Cf. Mark 1:16-22)

Furthermore, Mark goes on to show us in this chapter how, right from the beginning of the ministry of our Lord, He showed that He had authority over demons and to heal every manner of illnesses. And he closes the chapter by showing us how we can hinder the work of God through our disobedience. As he points out, there was a leper that the Lord healed and warned not to broadcast his healing. Why? He was not healing people to become famous but to fulfil God’s will for His people to live in health. Not only that, He also knew that fame has its own disadvantages. Fame can prevent a preacher and healer from reaching those who are truly in need, for everyone will want to see him, even when and where it is not necessary. In addition, fame can make the one being used by God to forget that all glory should be to the one using Him. Besides, it is not every story about famous people that is true. Exaggerations and lies are often part of the things told about them. (Cf. Mark 1:40-45)

So, apart from that occasion, we see Jesus, from time to time, telling those He was ministering not to broadcast what He had done for them but to give glory to God. But out of excitement and ignorance, that man ignored a clear warning from the Lord not to tell anyone about his healing but the priests and went around publishing it. So, he unconsciously made it difficult for the Lord to go out openly to all the places He would love to go. And similar or worse things can happen when we ignore clear spiritual instructions. We may not understand why we are told to do or not to do certain things. But when we obey our orders or disobey them, we will surely get to know why. Which, then, is better, to obey the Lord and praised for doing so or to disobey Him and later learn how foolish we have been by not obeying Him? To obey Him, of course, is always better. (Cf. Mark 5:43; Mark 7:36)

CONCLUSION
Right from the beginning of his gospel, John Mark presents our Lord Jesus as God’s anointed and beloved Son, who is authorised by Him to make Him known to men through His teachings and to also exercise dominion over all demons and all illnesses. And as we go through the remaining chapters of the book, we will see these things clearly illustrated and emphasised.

QUESTION
– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: BUILDING UP YOUR FAITH | TEXT: HEBREW 11: 1-10 | WEDNESDAY 31ST JANUARY 2024

MEMORY VERSE: “So, you see, it is impossible to please God without faith. Anyone who wants to come to him must believe that there is a God and that he rewards those who sincerely seek him.” (HEBREWS 11:6)

BACKGROUND
I want to continue the series that I started last year on the subject of ‘ Building up our Faith’. If we have not forgotten, I started by sharing with us on ‘Description of Faith’. Hebrews chapter 11:1 says, “What is faith? It is the confident assurance that what we hope for is going to happen. It is the evidence of things we cannot yet see.” In other words, faith is putting our confidence in God to do anything for us. But as much as this definition is true, this is not all we should know about faith. There were people that were commended for their faith in God without having to believe God for any work of miracle. I mean it wasn’t on the basis of their faith in God for the miraculous that they were commended for their faith. That led us to saying that we must have a complete understanding of what faith really is, which is ‘taking God seriously’. And we looked at some examples of people that demonstrated their faith in God simply by taking Him seriously.

For instance, it is said concerning Abel that by faith he offered a more acceptable offering to God than his brother Cain (Heb 11:4). Abel didn’t have faith in God to perform a miracle or to receive one. Rather, he demonstrated his faith in God by simply taking Him seriously. He did this by taking his relationship with God seriously, as opposed to his brother Cain.

“We must not be like Cain, who belonged to the evil one and killed his brother. And why did he kill him? Because Cain had been doing what was evil, and his brother had been doing what was right.” (1 John 3:12)

So, Primarily, God rejected Cain’s offering because he was not living right. And many people’s offerings are being rejected today on that basis too, just to show us that without taking God Seriously our offering means nothing to Him.

“But Samuel replied, “What is more pleasing to the Lord: your burnt offerings and sacrifices or your obedience to his voice? Obedience is far better than sacrifice. Listening to him is much better than offering the fat of rams.” (1 Samuel 15:22)

If obedience could be more important than giving God offering, That means obedience to God is more important than every other thing, including the use of our spiritual gifts.

“Not all people who sound religious are really godly. They may refer to me as ‘Lord,’ but they still won’t enter the Kingdom of Heaven. The decisive issue is whether they obey my Father in heaven. (Mathew 7:21)

These people described in the Bible passage above as well can be described as men of Faith. But the demonstration of any kind of faith without taking God Seriously could shipwreck our faith.

Another example of someone of old that demonstrated their faith in God was Enoch (Heb. 11:5). Enoch demonstrated his faith in God by working with Him for 300 years. It is said concerning him that he pleased God, walking with Him for 300 years. His faith was from start to finish. He took God seriously from start to finish. And at some point, God took him away alive.

Noah too demonstrated his faith in God by obeying God to build a ship to save his family against the coming flood. All these three examples demonstrated their faith in God simply by taking God Seriously.

ABRAHAM’S FAITH

Another example we are going to be considering in this study is Abraham.

“It was by faith that Abraham obeyed when God called him to leave home and go to another land that God would give him as his inheritance. He went without knowing where he was going.” ( Hebrews 11:8).

Another example of people of Old that demonstrated their faith in God is Abraham (The Father of Faith). Here, the bible says that by faith Abraham obeyed God to leave his home, even though there was no specific location given to him to settle down. The demonstration of Abraham’s Faith here is similar to that of Noah’s faith. In Noah’s case, God instructed him to build an ark to save his family against the coming flood. And it was emphasized that something of such had never happened before. Yet he believed God, even though it was against common reasoning, and acted accordingly.

Abraham as well obeyed God to leave his home, even though he didn’t know where he was going. That was as well against common reasoning. Yet these two men obeyed God. In other words, both of them took God’s instruction seriously, even though it was against common reasoning.

Abraham did not question God, neither was he reluctant to leave Haran because of the revelations of God he had. Even though it was against common sense, he didn’t struggle with God. Our faith in God is strengthened on the basis of His revelation that we have. If we do not have any revelation of God in our spirit, there is no way we can have faith in Him or take him seriously.

The people that do not have the revelation of God cannot understand the things of God because it won’t make sense them.

“But people who aren’t Christians can’t understand these truths from God’s Spirit. It all sounds foolish to them because only those who have the Spirit can understand what the Spirit means.” (1 for 2:14).

This explains why the suffering, death, burial and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ could not make sense to unbelievers — they do not have the Spirit of God.

Well, my point is that the revelation of God that Abraham had made him take God for His word and leave for an unknown place, keeping in mind the fact that God would direct him.

“Then the Lord told Abram, “Leave your country, your relatives, and your father’s house, and go to the land that I will show you. I will cause you to become the father of a great nation. I will bless you and make you famous, and I will make you a blessing to others. I will bless those who bless you and curse those who curse you. All the families of the earth will be blessed through you.” So Abram departed as the Lord had instructed him, and Lot went with him. Abram was seventy-five years old when he left Haran. He took his wife, Sarai, his nephew Lot, and all his wealth—his livestock and all the people who had joined his household at Haran—and finally arrived in Canaan.” ( Gen 12:1-5)

How then did Abraham live when he got to the land that God promised him. He lived in the land by faith.

“And even when he reached the land God promised him, he lived there by faith—for he was like a foreigner, living in a tent. And so did Isaac and Jacob, to whom God gave the same promise.” (Heb. 11: 9)

Did you see that? Abraham took God seriously when he reached the land God promised him. He lived by faith there.

“Traveling through Canaan, they came to a place near Shechem and set up camp beside the oak at Moreh. At that time, the area was inhabited by Canaanites. Then the Lord appeared to Abram and said, “I am going to give this land to your offspring.” And Abram built an altar there to commemorate the Lord’s visit.” (Gen 12:6-7)

“After that, Abram traveled southward and set up camp in the hill country between Bethel on the west and Ai on the east. There he built an altar and worshiped the Lord.” (Gen. 12:8)

“This was the place where Abram had built the altar, and there he again worshiped the Lord.” (Gen 13:4)

We can see in these Bible passages that Abraham took God seriously by worshipping Him consistently.

“And a righteous person will live by faith. But I will have no pleasure in anyone who turns away.” (Heb. 10:38)

The work of living by faith is a daily work. We must live by faith from start to finish. We must take God seriously from start to finish. Otherwise, our hearts may draw back from God. We must therefore make it our ambition to live by faith on a daily basis. And that is why, as I pointed out before, we need revelations of who He is and what He has in store for us.

“Abraham did this because he was confidently looking forward to a city with eternal foundations, a city designed and built by God.” ( Heb 1:10)

Can you see that Abraham also had a revelation of God’s eternal kingdom? Or else, he wouldn’t be looking forward to seeing it. And this, of course, influenced the way he lived his life.

CONCLUSION

We must as well learn from Abraham to live with eternity in view every day of our lives. None of us has a permanent citizenship here on earth. We are all foreigners and, at some point, we will all leave because the world itself is reserved for destruction. It, therefore, does not make sense to hold tight the things of this earthly realm at the cost of our souls. Rather, we are to set our affections on things above and not on things beneath.

By Emmanuel Olarinre

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: NOAH | TEXT: GENESIS 6-9 | WEDNESDAY 24TH JANUARY 2024 

MEMORY VERSES: “By faith Noah, when warned about things not yet seen, in holy fear built an ark to save his family. By his faith he condemned the world and became heir of the righteousness that comes by faith.” (Heb 11:7NIV)

BACKGROUND
As we see in the bible itself, all the things we have in it have been written down to teach us the will of God for us, to show us the benefits of embracing His will and to also warn us of the consequences of rejecting His will (Rom 15:4; 1Cor 10:11). We will do well, therefore, to settle down to learn all that we can from His word and to give heed to what it is saying to us. And among the things it is saying to us is that it is possible for one to start out his journey with God in faith and to then abandon his faith in Him at some point and put his confidence in the flesh. Paul, as we see in our memory verse, shows us that the Galatians started out their Christian journey by relying in faith on the working of the Spirit of God in their lives and among them. But by the time he was writing his letter to them, they had abandoned faith in God and were already seeking to be perfected in their walk with Him through their own effort and energy. And will this work? No! The whole letter of Paul to these brethren was written to show them that confidence in the flesh never works. The only thing that works is faith in God. And faith in Him has to be from start to finish. Otherwise, it is no faith at all.

KING ASA OF JUDAH
Now there is a bible story that illustrates this for us. It is the story of King Asa of Judah. And it clearly shows us how one can start walking with God by faith and yet end that walk in pride, in confidence in his wisdom, riches or influence among men. This story also shows us something of the danger that may be associated with that. And my prayer is that as we consider the story in this study, God will use it to restore us wherever we are missing it and to also establish us firmly in the faith. Amen.

Asa the man of faith
Who, then, was Asa? As we see in the bible, he was the son of King Abijah of Judah that succeeded him on the throne. But our focus in this study is not on his human genealogy but on what he was known for as recorded in the bible. And what was he known for? First, he was known as a man of faith. Look at what is said about him: “And Abijah rested with his fathers and was buried in the City of David. Asa his son succeeded him as king, and in his days the country was at peace for ten years. Asa did what was good and right in the eyes of the LORD his God.” (2Chron 14:1-2NIV) Did you see that? Asa did what was good and right in the eyes of the Lord. In other words, Asa pleased God.

Now how do people please God? It is by faith. The word of God says, “Without faith it is impossible to please God.” And what does it mean to have faith in God? It means to take Him seriously. So, the only reason Asa was able to please God, doing what was right and good in His sight, was that he took Him seriously. Taking God seriously, however, is something that must be proved – it goes beyond words of mouth. What I mean is that if we take God seriously, we will show it by our actions. We will not just be talking it; we will be acting it. Otherwise, whatever form of faith we claim to have in Him does not exist; it is dead, just as James says in his epistle. (Cf. Heb 11:6; James 2:17&26)

Asa took God seriously. And he proved it in the following ways:

In his devotion to purging the land: As we see in the account given in the bible about this man, the moment he became king, he began to purge the land of idolatry and wickedness. Look at some of the things said about him:

“He removed the foreign altars and the high places, smashed the sacred stones and cut down the Asherah poles. He commanded Judah to seek the LORD, the God of their fathers, and to obey his laws and commands. He removed the high places and incense altars in every town in Judah, and the kingdom was at peace under him.” (2Chron 14:3-6NIV)

“King Asa also deposed his grandmother Maacah from her position as queen mother, because she had made a repulsive Asherah pole. Asa cut the pole down, broke it up and burned it in the Kidron Valley. Although he did not remove the high places from Israel, Asa’s heart was fully committed [to the LORD] all his life. He brought into the temple of God the silver and gold and the articles that he and his father had dedicated.” (2Chro 15:16-18NIV)

Did you see how Asa proved that he took God seriously? He devoted himself to cleansing the land of idolatry. And in doing that, he had to depose his own grandmother from her position as queen mother. If he was, then, willing to depose his own grandmother from her position as queen because of her idolatry, who in the land would he not be willing to deal with for engaging in idolatry? None!

In like manner, if we too take God seriously, we will purge our lives and homes of all forms of ungodliness and impurity. We may not be able to purge our society or country of wickedness, if we do not have some measure of authority. But if we truly take God seriously, wherever we have authority, we will use it to purge the place of wickedness. Eli was condemned by God because he would not use his authority as the leading priest in Israel to remove his children from their positions as priests in the land, even though it was obvious that they had become children of the devil. So, if we claim to take God seriously, He will not only be looking out for our devotion to purity but also to how we handle those that we love that are living in unrighteousness. (Cf. 1Sam 2-3)

In his reliance on God for victory over his enemies: Apart from giving ourselves to living a life of purity and taking a clear stand against evil where we are, if we take God seriously, we will also trust Him for victory in handling our daily trials and challenges. The word of God shows us that there is nothing we can accomplish in life without God. And we have to show that we understand and accept this as our reality in every situation. Otherwise, our so-called faith in God is not real. (Cf. Ps 127:1-2; John 15:5)

Asa demonstrated his confidence in God when he was confronted with a mighty enemy army instead of trusting in his intelligence, strength of his army or righteousness. Look at what is said about that in the bible:

“Asa had an army of three hundred thousand men from Judah, equipped with large shields and with spears, and two hundred and eighty thousand from Benjamin, armed with small shields and with bows. All these were brave fighting men. Zerah the Cushite marched out against them with a vast army and three hundred chariots, and came as far as Mareshah. Asa went out to meet him, and they took up battle positions in the Valley of Zephathah near Mareshah. Then Asa called to the LORD his God and said, “LORD, there is no one like you to help the powerless against the mighty. Help us, O LORD our God, for we rely on you, and in your name we have come against this vast army. O LORD, you are our God; do not let man prevail against you.” The LORD struck down the Cushites before Asa and Judah. The Cushites fled, and Asa and his army pursued them as far as Gerar. Such a great number of Cushites fell that they could not recover; they were crushed before the LORD and his forces. The men of Judah carried off a large amount of plunder.” (2Chron 14:8-13NIV)

Did you see that Asa actually had brave fighting men? But did he put his trust in them when he was confronted by the armies of the Cushites? No! Instead, he put his trust in God and cried out to Him for help. Also, observe that even though Asa was a man that was devoted to doing what was right in God’s eyes, he did not count on his righteousness or goodness when approaching God for salvation from his enemies. Instead, he considered himself as powerless without God and so humbled himself before Him and asked for His help and intervention. And did God answer him or not? He answered him and crushed his enemies before him.

If we too will learn to call upon God concerning every matter of our lives, realising that there is nothing we can do without His enablement and support, our daily walk will always be that of victory. But if we are relying on our intelligence, strength and bravery, certain people that we know or our righteousness, there is no way failure will not be our portion when and where we least expect it.

Now the bible tells us that God always rewards faith in Him. The bible says, “And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.” (Heb 11:6NIV) Did you see that? God rewards those who take Him seriously and earnestly seek Him. And we see this happen in the case of Asa. Because he took God seriously and sought him wholeheartedly, He rewarded him.

How did God reward Asa? First, it was by giving him rest on every side and throughout the land. Look at what is said about that:

“He built up the fortified cities of Judah, since the land was at peace. No one was at war with him during those years, for the LORD gave him rest.” (2Chron 14:6NIV)

“All Judah rejoiced about the oath because they had sworn it wholeheartedly. They sought God eagerly, and he was found by them. So the LORD gave them rest on every side.” (2Chron 15:15NIV)

“There was no more war until the thirty-fifth year of Asa’s reign.” (2Chron 15:19NIV)

Did you see that? God is the giver of rest. So, it is only those that He gives rest to that will have it. And thankfully, He has promised those who come to Him with their burdens and worries rest (Matt 11:28-30). If we will turn to Him, then, for rest in our lives, He will make it ours. Asa and his people sought him wholeheartedly. So, He gave them rest all around them for many years. That means they had nothing to fear and were able to conduct all their affairs in peace. But it all began with one man that was willing to take God seriously and please Him with his life. And we too can expect God to treat us in like manner, if we will take Him seriously. We can expect Him to give us rest from the activities of all the wicked people around us and in our world.

Then God gave Asa and his people prosperity because of his faith in Him. That, of course, was a product of the rest He had given them. It is when people are at rest that they can flourish where they are. If people had to continually look over their shoulders because of the fear of what might happen to them, if people had to run for their lives from town to town or place to place in fear, it would be hard, if not impossible, for them to prosper.

So, the prosperity that Asa and his people had was a function of the peace, God’s peace, that they were enjoying in their land. Look at his own testimony concerning this:

““Let us build up these towns,” he said to Judah, “and put walls around them, with towers, gates and bars. The land is still ours, because we have sought the LORD our God; we sought him and he has given us rest on every side.” So they built and prospered.” (2Chro 14:7NIV)

Did you see that? Asa acknowledged to the people that God had given them rest. And what were they supposed to do with those years of rest? They were supposed to use them to build and prosper. And that was exactly what they did. They all gave themselves to building their land and businesses. So, God prospered them.

We too can prosper where we are when God gives us rest. But we also have to be willing to utilise our moments and years of rest to build our lives, our homes, our businesses and our society. Yes, we have to learn to utilise the moments of rest God is giving us to strengthen ourselves in His righteousness and in prosperity. Then we will be ready to utilise what He has given us to do His will, if challenges should at any time arise against us.

Now because people could see that God had given Asa and his people rest and prosperity, they began to move over to his side (2Chro 15:9). This is showing us when we are living as God wants us to live, we cannot be ignored. When we are shining as the light that God has made us, people must surely come to our light. So, let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father that is in heaven (Matt 5:16).

Asa the man of the flesh
But then, as I pointed out before, the bible story of Asa does not end with his being a man of faith; rather, it ends with his being a man of the flesh. What I mean is that even though Asa started out in faith, he did not continue his journey to the end in faith. At some point, he turned towards confidence in the flesh and missed God’s help. Look at what is said about it:

“In the thirty-sixth year of Asa’s reign Baasha king of Israel went up against Judah and fortified Ramah to prevent anyone from leaving or entering the territory of Asa king of Judah. Asa then took the silver and gold out of the treasuries of the LORD’s temple and of his own palace and sent it to Ben-Hadad king of Aram, who was ruling in Damascus. “Let there be a treaty between me and you,” he said, “as there was between my father and your father. See, I am sending you silver and gold. Now break your treaty with Baasha king of Israel so he will withdraw from me.” (2Chro 16:1-3NIV)

What we do see here? We see the same Asa, who had always been living a life of trust in God, turning to a pagan king for help when King Baasha of Israel came against him with his army. But why? The reason was that he had become really prosperous. And prosperity has ways of making somebody overlook the need for unwavering confidence in God. Becoming influential also has ways of making someone overlook confidence in God. So, we need to continually watch our hearts in order that we will not be misled into replacing confidence in God with confidence in riches, influence or human wisdom.

Asa, on that occasion, felt there was no need to pray to God about someone like Baasha, when he could handle the matter diplomatically. “Why am I wealthy, if I cannot use my wealth to solve this kind of problem,” he must have thought. But who gave him that wealth? It was God. So, it was not his to use as he pleased. We also must always keep this in mind: everything we have has been given to us by God. Therefore, it is not for us to use as we please. And it will be foolish of us to begin to put our confidence in what God has given to us instead of putting it in God who gave it to us.

Well, because Asa, unconsciously abandoned God for a pagan king that had no real power to help him, He sent a word of rebuke to him. And here is it:

“At that time Hanani the seer came to Asa king of Judah and said to him: “Because you relied on the king of Aram and not on the LORD your God, the army of the king of Aram has escaped from your hand. Were not the Cushites and Libyans a mighty army with great numbers of chariots and horsemen? Yet when you relied on the LORD, he delivered them into your hand. For the eyes of the LORD range throughout the earth to strengthen those whose hearts are fully committed to him. You have done a foolish thing, and from now on you will be at war.” Asa was angry with the seer because of this; he was so enraged that he put him in prison. At the same time Asa brutally oppressed some of the people.” (2Chron 16:7-10NIV)

How did God judge Asa’s confidence in the flesh? He judged it as foolishness. And He went on to tell him two consequences of his action. The first is that he would no longer be able to subdue the king of Aram that he went to for help. That means God’s original plan was to hand over the king of Aram to him. But since he went to him for the help he should have sought from God, that would no longer happen

The second consequence of his action was that he would from that moment on lose his peace and rest – he would continue to be at war. God had been responsible for his peace for about twenty-six years after his battle against the Cushites. But since he chose to seek help from man instead of from God, he would no longer be able to enjoy the peace of God.

What is this telling us? It is telling us that we cannot solve our problems by ourselves. We may think we can or that we are actually solving them. But we cannot solve any problem God does not solve for us. And if we attempt to solve any problem without Him, it won’t be long before we realise that we have made a bad situation worse for ourselves, as it was with Asa.

God, as He told Asa, is always looking out for those who hearts are fully committed to Him, so that He may take care of them. That means as long as our hearts are fixed on God for all that we need, we will never lack His enablement, provision and protection.

Now how did Asa receive God’s rebuke and judgment? He received it with anger. This man, who had always been a lover of God, suddenly began to see himself as something, as someone that could do without God’s help. That means pride had entered his heart at the time. So, instead of humbling himself before God and asking Him for mercy and forgiveness, he became insolent and decided to ignore Him totally. That means he felt that God went too far by rebuking him. At least, he had used all his life to serve Him and do His will. Why then would He talk to him like that? Did He really think that he had no brains at all and was unfit to manage the kingdom himself?

So, he went on to oppress the man of God that brought the word of rebuke to him and some other people in the land. And shortly after that, when he got sick in his feet, he would not turn to God or trust Him for his healing. Instead, he again put his confidence in his doctors. So, he died in his sickness and never recovered. What a sad end! (Cf. 2Chro 16:11-14)

What is this showing us? It is showing us that confidence in the flesh never pays – it will only cut us off God’s grace, regardless of how many years we have put into walking with Him and living for Him. But if we are not careful, if we are not continually watching our hearts so that they will never turn away from God, when we find ourselves at ease and in prosperity or in a position in which people are praising us for being so good and righteous, we may unconsciously replace faith in God with faith in ourselves or faith in some men or institutions. And that, of course, will be our undoing. Then we too, like Asa, may end up getting mad at God for no longer recognising our good works and faithful services rendered for Him and turning totally away from Him.

CONCLUSION
In conclusion, it is often easy for those who have nothing and who are nothing to take God seriously in their moments of lowliness and lack. But what will show whether their faith in God is genuine or not? First, how they relate to Him when life becomes easy for them and everyone begins to praise them will show it. Second, how long they keep trusting in Him will show it. Is their trust in Him only for a while or is it from start to finish? It is only those who keep trusting God from start to finish and in all situations, regardless of where they are and what they are, that have true faith in Him and that will enter His eternal rest.

QUESTIONS
– What do you think motivated Asa to give himself fully to God at the beginning of his reign as king over Judah?
– What made it easy for Asa to remain unrepentant after receiving God’s rebuke?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

One of the things the word of God has made abundantly clear to us is that this world, as we know it, is passing away – it will not be forever. What, then, will be the fate of those in it? It all depends on how seriously they take God and His word. He has already told us that the current heavens and the current earth are reserved for fire. And He has also told us that He is going to establish a new order of things and how we can be a part of it. How we, then, respond to what He says is what will determine whether we eventually become a part of the new order of things He is soon going to establish or not. (Cf. 2Peter 3)

In any case, to show us how important it is for us to take Him seriously, we are given in the bible the story of Noah. And we will do well to learn all that we can from it. In fact, our Lord Jesus, once while teaching the people about what will become of this world at the end, said this: “Just as it was in the days of Noah, so also will it be in the days of the Son of Man. People were eating, drinking, marrying and being given in marriage up to the day Noah entered the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed them all.” (Luke 17:26-27NIV) That means our Lord Jesus took seriously the things said in Scriptures when He was here on earth. It also means Noah was an important historical figure to learn from. He was a real man that lived at a real time and in a real place. He was not a myth or legend. Learning about his life, then, is not a waste of time. Rather, it is something that will be of tremendous help to anyone that takes the lessons of his life seriously and apply them wisely.

NOAH’S BACKGROUND
Now who was Noah? Noah as we are told in the bible was one of the sons of a man called Lamech. Look at how his ancestry is traced for us in the bible:

“When Methuselah had lived 187 years, he became the father of Lamech. And after he became the father of Lamech, Methuselah lived 782 years and had other sons and daughters. Altogether, Methuselah lived 969 years, and then he died. When Lamech had lived 182 years, he had a son. He named him Noah and said, “He will comfort us in the labor and painful toil of our hands caused by the ground the LORD has cursed.” After Noah was born, Lamech lived 595 years and had other sons and daughters. Altogether, Lamech lived 777 years, and then he died. After Noah was 500 years old, he became the father of Shem, Ham and Japheth.” (Gen 5:25-32NIV)

From what we see here, Noah was a grandson of Methuselah. Methuselah, of course, is also an important historical figure. But all that is known about him is that he was the oldest man that ever lived – he lived 969 years. And there is every tendency that it was during the flood of Noah’s day that he died, though that is subject to debate.

Well, Methuselah’s first son was Lamech. And this Lamech, different from a descendant of Cain by the same name, was the father of Noah. Now we are told why he named his son Noah. And why was that? It was because he believed God would use him to comfort the world and to heal the ground that had been cursed. And he was right. God did use Noah to comfort and renew the world, as we will later see in this study. So, Noah’s name, which means rest, was prophetic. And he lived up to it.

Then, as we also see in the text, Noah was a married man and with three children. And this is important for us to note because there are people who think the reason they are not pleasing God is that they are married and with kids. Noah was married and with kids. Yet he not only pleased God but also led his family to do the same. If we too will operate with the mindset with which he operated in the vile and corrupt world in which he lived, we will be able to get the kind of results he got in his walk with God and in handling his family.


THE WORLD OF NOAH
Now one of the things that made Noah stand out as a historical figure that is worthy of emulation was his relationship with the world of his days. Look at what the bible says about the world in which this man first lived:

“When men began to increase in number on the earth and daughters were born to them, the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were beautiful, and they married any of them they chose. Then the LORD said, “My Spirit will not contend with man forever, for he is mortal; his days will be a hundred and twenty years.” The Nephilim were on the earth in those days — and also afterward — when the sons of God went to the daughters of men and had children by them. They were the heroes of old, men of renown. The LORD saw how great man’s wickedness on the earth had become, and that every inclination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil all the time. The LORD was grieved that he had made man on the earth, and his heart was filled with pain. So the LORD said, “I will wipe mankind, whom I have created, from the face of the earth — men and animals, and creatures that move along the ground, and birds of the air — for I am grieved that I have made them.”” (Gen 6:1-7NIV)

From what is said here, it is clear that the world in which Noah lived was one dominated by evil. It was a world that its evil so filled the heart of God with pain that He told himself that He was going to end it. And why was the world such a bad and dangerous place to live in at that time? It was because the wickedness in men was further strengthened by the undue interaction of certain angels of God with humanity.

Yes, there are bible teachers who think the phrase ‘Sons of God’ does not refer to angels but to the descendants of Seth who went to have sexual relations with descendants of Cain. But to start with, there is only one human race. God did not create two. So, whether we are talking about descendants of Seth or the descendants of Cain, we are talking about human beings. In other words, the descendants of Cain were not less human than the descendants of Seth. That being the case, there was absolutely nothing wrong with any form of marriage among the descendants of these two people. And if there was a marriage between any two of their descendants, the product of it would be a full human being and not monster or a Nephilim, an unusual human being.

So, when the word of God speaks of ‘the sons of God’ in Genesis 6, he is not referring to human beings but to angelic beings. And we see that twice this same phrase is used in the book of Job and it does not refer to human beings there but to heavenly beings (Job 1:6 & 2:1). It was these heavenly beings that had sexual relations with daughters of men and had children through them, thereby polluting the human race.

Now both Peter and Jude speak in their letters of certain angels that sinned and that God imprisoned to await judgment (1Peter 3:18-19; 2Peter 2:4; Jude 6). And we know that they are not referring to Satan and his demons, for these ones are not at the moment being held in any prison. That being the case, we can safely assume that the angels they are referring to are the ones who had sexual relations with humans in the day of Noah.

In any case, even though these unholy sexual relations were not the reason man fell and became wicked, it further enhanced his wickedness. And that was because the people that were born as a result of it were unusual human beings. They were not monsters. But they had features that made them more than men in many ways. That is why the bible says they were heroes, men of renown, men who did things that were beyond what humans could do, men who did things that could make others think of them as gods.

What we are saying, then, is that since man had already fallen and become evil in his heart, empowering him with angelic abilities was bound to make him worse. And that was exactly the situation in Noah’s days. Men were not only filled with evil desires continually, they also had super abilities to carry them out. So, the world of Noah’s days was unsafe for those living in it. Man had totally lost his way, showing that he was no longer capable of realising God’s purpose for creating him. No wonder God had no other choice but to destroy mankind from the face of the earth.

SEPARATE FROM THE WORLD
Yet in the midst of that horrible, corrupt and unsafe world, there was a man that God was able to single out as His own. That man was Noah. And the bible says this of him: “But Noah found favor in the eyes of the LORD. This is the account of Noah. Noah was a righteous man, blameless among the people of his time, and he walked with God. Noah had three sons: Shem, Ham and Japheth.” (Gen 6:8-11NIV) Did you see that? Noah found favour in the eyes of the Lord. In other words, God was pleased with this man; God was delighted in him. How did that happen? How did he succeed in pleasing God while living in the midst of a crooked and corrupt generation, a generation that was doomed to destruction? It was by faith. While addressing us along this line, the writer of the book of Hebrews says this to us:

“And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him. By faith Noah, when warned about things not yet seen, in holy fear built an ark to save his family. By his faith he condemned the world and became heir of the righteousness that comes by faith.” (Heb 11:6-7NIV)

Look at that. Without faith it is impossible to please God. So, the reason Noah was able to please God and find favour in His eyes was that he related to Him by faith. In others words, he believed in God’s existence and in the fact that the power to judge and reward all beings for their works is in His hands. And he demonstrated this faith by living differently in the world.

Noah saw all the evils being done in his day. Yet he did not join the rest of the people of the world in doing them. He did not participate in their immorality and idolatry. He did not get involved in cheating, robbery, swindling, murder and all the other evils going on in his day. Instead, as Peter tells us in his epistle, he preached against it (2Pet 2:5). Why? He believed what God said about the wrongness of the way of life of the men of his time. So, he lived differently. And it was by living differently and preaching against the evil of his day that he won members of his household to the Lord’s side. So, he found favour in His eyes.

If we too have faith in God, if we believe in His existence and take everything He says to us about how to live and please Him seriously, we will live differently in the world and also tell others to do likewise. And look at some of the things He says to us:

“Therefore come out from them and be separate, says the Lord. Touch no unclean thing, and I will receive you. I will be a Father to you, and you will be my sons and daughters, says the Lord Almighty.” (2Cor 6:17-18NIV)

“If the world hates you, keep in mind that it hated me first. If you belonged to the world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong to the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. That is why the world hates you.” (John 15:18-19NIV)

“For though we live in the world, we do not wage war as the world does.” (2Cor 10:3NIV)

From what God says to us in these Scriptures, it is clear that anyone that wants His praise and approval must separate himself from the world, even though he is living in the world. And that is exactly what Noah did. Noah separated himself from the world. We would not know the population of the world at that time. But whatever it was, it is clear that the main battle going on in the world then was between Noah and his household and the world. It was Noah against the world. It was the minority against the majority.

Noah and his household were in the minority and the rest of the world was in the majority. Yet this man stood his ground, even though that must have exposed him and members of his household to some degree of hostility. And in the long run, it was not the majority that carried the day but the minority. It was the minority that condemned the world of his time to destruction (Hebrews 11:7).

So, if you are the only one living differently where you are, it is not a new thing. If you are the only one that will not steal, cheat or be involved in adultery where you are, it is not a new thing. Noah also had to live like that. In fact, in all the world at that time, he and members of his family were the only ones different. Yet they, not those of the world, were the ones that found favour in God’s sight. So, don’t get involved in anything just because many people or everyone in the world is doing it. Instead, do things only on the basis of what God says. Then you will continually experience His favour.

HOW TO BE SAVED
Now because Noah found favour in God’s sight, he was the only one that God spoke to about His plans to wipe humanity out of the face of the earth and the way of escape. Look at what the bible says about that:

“Now the earth was corrupt in God’s sight and was full of violence. God saw how corrupt the earth had become, for all the people on earth had corrupted their ways. So God said to Noah, “I am going to put an end to all people, for the earth is filled with violence because of them. I am surely going to destroy both them and the earth. So make yourself an ark of cypress wood; make rooms in it and coat it with pitch inside and out.” (Gen 6:11-14NIV)

Did you see that? The earth was corrupt in God’s sight and full of violence. It may not have been corrupt in the sight of men. But it was corrupt in the sight of God. And it was corrupt enough for God to want to destroy it. But God is a God of justice. So, it is not in His character to destroy the righteous along with the wicked. That was why He spoke to Noah about what He was going to do and what he must do to be saved (Ps 25:14).

Evidently, God was the only one that could save Noah and his family. But Noah also had steps God wanted him to take to receive His salvation. And what must he do? He must build an Ark for himself and those with him. That was what God told him. If he, then, believed God, he must act accordingly. And he did act accordingly, for we are told, “Noah did everything just as God commanded him.” (Gen 6:22NIV)

What this is telling us is that if want to experience God’s salvation from sin or any kind of problem, we must do whatever He tells us to do. Jesus’ mother once said this to certain people that wanted to be saved from some imminent disgrace: “Do whatever He tells you.” That is the only way to receive whatever we want or need from God. We must do whatever He tells us. (Cf. John 2:5)

Sadly, many who want to be saved from the corruption and destruction of this world think they can save themselves by following their own ideas or methods of doing things. But God has already shown us how to be saved. He has already shown us how to live with Him eternally in all His goodness. He says it is by believing what He says about His Son, Jesus Christ, and acting accordingly. And what does He say about Him? Paul puts it in these few words:

“That if you confess with your mouth, “Jesus is Lord,” and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. For it is with your heart that you believe and are justified, and it is with your mouth that you confess and are saved.” (Rom 10:9-11NIV)

Did you see that? The only way to be saved from this wicked and perverse generation, the only way to be rescued from the coming wrath of God is to accept Jesus as our personal Lord. He became our Lord by paying the price for our redemption from sin and eternal death with His own blood. And unless we receive Him wilfully as our Lord, there is no salvation for us.

We may be doing all kinds of good works, works that God loves and cherishes. But He has not said that our good works can save us or will save us. Rather, He has said that faith in His Son, Jesus Christ, is what will save us. And until we demonstrate faith in His Son, there will be no salvation for us. It is as simple as that.

Now we may argue with God about this and say that it is unfair of Him to tell us that Jesus is the only key to our salvation. It won’t change anything. Noah was a good man. But God did not say that his good works would save him. Instead, He told him to build himself an ark for his salvation and the salvation of those with him. And if he had not built that ark, he would not have been saved, even though he was a good and righteous man.

So, Noah did not just demonstrate his faith in God by separating himself from the corruption of the world of his time, he also demonstrated it by acting on what He told him about his salvation. God had told him that he must build an ark for himself, his family and all the animals and birds to be preserved in order to be saved from the destruction that was coming. And to show that he believed God, he built the ark. That must have cost him a lot of money and time. But he did it. He also had to provide enough food and water to be kept in the ark for as long as they would be inside it, even though he had no idea how long they would stay in the ark. That is how to demonstrate true faith in God. True faith in Him is never passive or dead; rather, it is always active. It always acts on the revelation of the will of God and not something else.

I am showing you these things because there are people who truly believe in the existence of God and have because of this separated themselves from the evil of this world. However, they will still end up perishing, if they will not believe what He says to them about how to be saved from His coming wrath. And those of us who are preaching Jesus must always seek to make this clear to anyone who cares to listen to us. Without faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, there is no salvation from the coming wrath of God.

NOAH THE EVANGELIST
Now the bad news in Noah’s day was that God was going to destroy humans and all the living things with them from the face of the earth. And the good news is that God had prepared a way of salvation for Noah and anyone who would listen to him. That way of salvation was the Ark. But only Noah knew this. Only he had the revelation of what was coming upon the earth. And did he keep it to himself? No!

As we see in the bible, Noah did not keep what God told him about what was coming upon the world to himself. Instead, he went about preaching to those who cared to listen to him to repent and accept God’s plan of salvation for them, starting with his family members. Concerning that, Peter says this: “If he did not spare the ancient world when he brought the flood on its ungodly people, but protected Noah, a preacher of righteousness, and seven others…” (2Peter 2:5NIV)

So, Noah actually did the work of an evangelist. He was not selfish about what God had revealed to him. On the contrary, he went around and shared it with others. Unfortunately, only his wife, his children and his daughters-in-law believed him and acted accordingly. Therefore, they were the only ones that were saved with him.

In like manner, we too who know what it means to fear the Lord, who know what is coming on mankind must warn men (2Corinthians 5:11). We need to let them know what God has revealed to us about this world and all that is being done in it and also what He has revealed to us about how to be saved. We must not be selfish about this, for God is counting on us. Instead, we must do whatever God enables us to do to save as many as possible, just as Paul says:

“Though I am free and belong to no man, I make myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as possible. To the Jews I became like a Jew, to win the Jews. To those under the law I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law), so as to win those under the law. To those not having the law I became like one not having the law (though I am not free from God’s law but am under Christ’s law), so as to win those not having the law. To the weak I became weak, to win the weak. I have become all things to all men so that by all possible means I might save some.” (1Cor 9:19-23NIV)

GOD’S WORD WILL COME TO PASS
Well, even though the people of Noah’s day would now believe his message about what was coming upon them, did God’s word come to pass or not? It came to pass, for the bible says:

“In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, on the seventeenth day of the second month — on that day all the springs of the great deep burst forth, and the floodgates of the heavens were opened. And rain fell on the earth forty days and forty nights. On that very day Noah and his sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth, together with his wife and the wives of his three sons, entered the ark. They had with them every wild animal according to its kind, all livestock according to their kinds, every creature that moves along the ground according to its kind and every bird according to its kind, everything with wings. Pairs of all creatures that have the breath of life in them came to Noah and entered the ark. The animals going in were male and female of every living thing, as God had commanded Noah. Then the LORD shut him in.” (Gen 7:11-16NIV)

Did you see that? What God said came to pass. And whatever He says will come to pass, regardless of how people respond to it. There are those who think what our Lord Jesus says about His return and the judgment of this world is nothing to take seriously. But a day is coming when they will see that heavens and earth may pass away but God’s word will never fail (Matt 24:35).

In fact, our Lord, while talking about His return and the coming judgment, used Noah’s story to drive His point home, saying, “Just as it was in the days of Noah, so also will it be in the days of the Son of Man. People were eating, drinking, marrying and being given in marriage up to the day Noah entered the ark. Then the flood came and destroyed them all.” (Luke 17:26-27NIV) Did you see that? The fact that the people of Noah’s day did not believe the message of the Lord he brought to them did not prevent it from coming to pass.
` `
So, whether people believe that Jesus will return again to take His own people with Him and also judge this world or not, He will surely return again. And it will be business as usual when He returns. There will be nothing to give people any intimation that all that have been prophesied about the end of this world will happen to them that day. They will wake up the way they have been waking up and go about their daily businesses as they have been doing.

But Paul says, “While people are saying, “Peace and safety,” destruction will come on them suddenly, as labor pains on a pregnant woman, and they will not escape.” (1Thess 5:3NIV) Therefore, take seriously the word of God that is coming to you about how to live and be ready for the Lord Jesus Christ. Then you will not perish with this world. (Cf. 2Peter 3)

NOAH AFTER THE FLOOD
The bible story of Noah does not end with the worldwide flood but also continues after it. That is because the man and his family survived the flood. God remembered them and brought them out of the ark safely to the dry ground. But surviving the flood is one thing; starting all over again in a new world is another thing. Indeed, these people survived the flood. But the earth was no longer what it used to be when they stepped back on it. All men were gone along with their civilisation. And there was nobody or government to rely on to develop the earth and make it beautiful to stay in. But that did not change the fact that God’s provisions for man’s survival here on earth were still there for Noah and the seven people with him to utilise. (Cf. Gen 8:9-17)

In any case, how did Noah and those that came out of the ark with him face the new earth that they just stepped on? First, they faced it with a heart of thanksgiving to God. The bible says:

“So Noah came out, together with his sons and his wife and his sons’ wives. All the animals and all the creatures that move along the ground and all the birds — everything that moves on the earth — came out of the ark, one kind after another. Then Noah built an altar to the LORD and, taking some of all the clean animals and clean birds, he sacrificed burnt offerings on it. The LORD smelled the pleasing aroma and said in his heart: “Never again will I curse the ground because of man, even though every inclination of his heart is evil from childhood. And never again will I destroy all living creatures, as I have done. “As long as the earth endures, seedtime and harvest, cold and heat, summer and winter, day and night will never cease.”” (Gen 8:18-22NIV)

Did you see that? The first thing Noah did when he, his wife, his children and his sons’ wives came out of the ark safely was not to complain about the empty and messed up state of the earth. Rather, the first thing he did was to offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving to God. And that is teaching us something very vital, which is that regardless of the circumstances we are faced with in life, as long as there is breath in us, we should always give thanks to God. Are we giving thanks to Him because of the messed-up situations of our lives? No! Rather, we are giving thanks to Him because of what He is to us, what He has done for us and what He is able to do with those ugly situations of our lives.

Now because Noah offered thanksgiving sacrifices to God when he came out of the ark, God was pleased and moved to release words of blessings on the earth. God said that He would no longer curse the ground again because of man. That means man could now cultivate the ground and expect it to bring forth abundant crops and fruit for him and not thorns and thistles (Gen 3:17-19). Also, He said that He would no longer destroy all living creatures with flood waters again, all because Noah gave Him thanks for the salvation he and his household had received.

And remember that when Noah was born, his father called him that name because he sensed in his spirit that God would use him to comfort the earth. His actual words were: “He will comfort us in the labor and painful toil of our hands caused by the ground the LORD has cursed.” (Gen 5:29NIV) And about six hundred years later this prophecy was fulfilled. How? Through the thanksgiving of Noah. If we too will learn to wholeheartedly give thanks to God for all that He is doing in our lives, we will witness a fulfilment of all His good promises to us, even the aged long ones.

Then, apart from removing the curse that God had placed on the ground, as new representatives of humanity, God also blessed Noah and his household, so that they would be fruitful here on earth, just as He had blessed Adam and Eve in the beginning (Gen 9:1-3). And everything we now see and enjoy here on earth is as a result of God’s blessings of fruitfulness given to Noah and his household. So, if we will learn to give thanks to God, even if what our ancestors had on their heads were curses, God’s blessings will overrule them in our lives and set our feet in the path of prosperity and fruitfulness.

By the way, those of us who are believers in Christ Jesus have already been blessed with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in the Lord (Eph 1:3). So, it is not our giving of thanks that will cause God to bless us – He has already blessed us because of our faith in the Lord Jesus. However, if these blessings will fully find expression in our lives, we must be full of thanksgiving to God all the time.

Now it is one thing for us to be inheritors of the blessings of God. It is another thing to put these blessings to work. I already said one way to cause God’s blessings to find expression in our lives is to continually acknowledge them with thanksgiving. Another to make them work is to pray for their manifestation in our lives. But that is not enough. We must also put our hands to some legitimate labour. Otherwise, there are blessings of God in our lives that will have no way to express themselves.

God indeed blessed Noah and his household after the flood. He proclaimed the blessings of fruitfulness and prosperity on them. He also blessed the ground because of them. But if they would not use their heads to think and also their hands to work and begin to rebuild and develop the earth, the blessings they have received will not find expression. God’s blessings are spiritual. But we can make them tangible by putting our minds and our hands to work. And that was what Noah and his children did after the flood.

Yes, these people met the earth empty of people, development and order. But because they knew that God had blessed them to conquer and develop it, they set to work immediately and began to build and develop it. For example, we are told this about Noah, the new head of the human race at that time:

“Noah, a man of the soil, proceeded to plant a vineyard. When he drank some of its wine, he became drunk and lay uncovered inside his tent. Ham, the father of Canaan, saw his father’s nakedness and told his two brothers outside.” (Gen 9:20-23NIV)

What did Noah do after the flood? He planted a vineyard. This man was already a little above six hundred years old at the time. Yet he did not give up on life or take the lazy way out. Instead, he got busy and went into the most reasonable job anyone would go into at the time, farming. And in the process, he planted a vineyard and even proceeded to make some wine from the fruit of his vineyard. That was a progressive man. Yes, this man got drunk the first time he drank some of the wine he had made. But that was an accident and couldn’t change the fact that this man was progressive and not static.

We too must be progressive in life and not static. Yes, we may be faced with circumstances that can be seen as a setback. But we must always remember that we are carriers of God’s blessings. Therefore, if we will put our minds and hands to work, His blessings will flow through us to those circumstances and we will soon enough begin to have milk, honey and sweet wine to take.

CONCLUSION
The bible story of Noah is replete with all kinds of wonderful lessons for God’s people to learn about how to live in this world and be free from its corruption and at the same time be fruitful and productive. And we will do well to pay attention to these lessons and also meditate on them, so that we can act on them.

QUESTIONS
– What are the main lessons from the life of Noah before the flood?
– What are the main lessons from the life of Noah after the flood?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2024 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

BIBLE STUDY OUTLINES FOR 2023

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: DIVINE ENCOUNTERS | TEXT: GENESIS 28:10-22 | WEDNESDAY 15TH NOVEMBER 2023 

MEMORY VERSES: “When Jacob awoke from his sleep, he thought, “Surely the LORD is in this place, and I was not aware of it.” He was afraid and said, “How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God; this is the gate of heaven.”” (Gen 28:16-17NIV)

INTRODUCTION

Among the popular terms used in Christian circles is ‘Divine encounter’. And what are divine encounters? Divine encounters are generally believed among Christians to be supernatural encounters involving God’s revelation of Himself to man in order to change his life or status. Therefore, those who think of themselves as hungry and thirsty for God are often found to be seeking divine encounters that will change their lives or ministries forever. Also, church leaders are often found organising all kinds of programmes to create avenues for people to have divine encounters. And while the bible does not forbid people from seeking divine encounters, a lack of clear understanding of what divine encounters truly represent can cause us to miss God’s purpose for our lives or fall into Satan’s traps, as it has been the case with many. So, this study will focus on defining ‘divine encounters’ for us, based on what we have in Scriptures, and also on showing us their forms, features and results. This, I believe, will aid us in knowing the proper way to seek and relate to divine encounters and not be destroyed while doing so.

WHAT ARE DIVINE ENCOUNTERS?

Divine encounters are all forms of supernatural encounters that people may have with God, either directly or indirectly, that is, through a medium, which are meant to communicate God’s purpose to them or through them. These encounters only happen because God wants them to happen. Man, of course, can desire them and take certain steps to make God bring them about. But it does not matter what steps man takes in order to have divine encounters, if God is not interested in dealing with him on a supernatural level concerning a matter, he is still not going to have them.

For example, we are told in the bible of a time that King Saul wanted a divine solution to the battle with the Philistines that lay ahead of him. And he expected God to talk to him through dreams or Urim or prophets. But He did not answer him. That is showing us that we cannot force or manipulate or stimulate God to talk to us in any way or to give us divine visitations. These things are done only according to His purpose and not man’s will. And if He has not chosen us for spectacular divine encounters, we are not going to have them, regardless of what we do or how upright we are in our walk with Him. (Cf. 1Sam 28:4-6)

WHO CAN HAVE DIVINE ENCOUNTERS?

Anyone can have divine encounters, as long as God has chosen them to have them. So, one does not have to be a Christian or a child of God to have a divine encounter. By the way, people have been having divine encounters before our Lord Jesus came and began to preach the good news. That means divine encounters did not originate with the introduction of Christianity. People have been having them as far back as the days of Enoch the friend of God. Enoch had it. Noah had it. Abraham had it. Jacob had it. Moses had it. In short, the list of those who had divine encounters before Jesus came may be longer than what we have in the bible.

Then, after the introduction of Christianity, people have continued to have divine encounters. For instance, Paul’s first divine encounter did not meet him as a Christian but as a hater of God’s children. Also, as stated in the bible, a man called Cornelius had a divine encounter that resulted in his being born again. But he did not have that encounter as a believer in Christ Jesus but as an unbeliever. (Cf. Acts 9 & 10)

So, anyone can have a divine encounter. Interestingly, many are daily having divine encounters. It is just that they do not know. They do not know because they do not understand the concept of divine encounters, the forms they may take and the things that characterise them.

FORMS

Now what are the forms that divine encounters may take? Based on what we have in Scriptures, the forms they may take can be categorised into two, namely: spectacular divine encounters and unspectacular divine encounters. Spectacular divine encounters are divine encounters that are dramatic, awesome and memorable. So, people cannot easily forget them or get them off their minds, regardless of what they bring about. And these encounters can come in any or some of these forms:

– Visions/Trances: These are supernatural experiences that we partake of in the realm of the unseen while we are very much awake and which can be without our consciousness of what is happening in the material world around us. For example, Ezekiel describes in the first chapter of his book certain visions of God that he saw when he was by the Kebar River in the land of the Babylonians. He was fully awake when he saw these visions. But he was totally unconscious of whatever was happening in the world around him at the time. Daniel also describes in his book a vision that he saw when he once stood on the bank of the Tigris. According to him, he was the only one that saw the vision. Those with him did not see it. But they were all overcome with fear while he was being shown the vision and fled from the scene. The point, at any rate, is that God can give us divine encounters through visions or trances.

– Dreams: Dreams are experiences that we have while sleeping. These experiences may be products of our imaginations, thoughts or past experiences. And where they are so, they are useless to us, regardless of how well we can recollect them. But then, these experiences may also be a real engagement of our spirits in the spiritual or heavenly realms around us. And where these are so, they are important to us and others in our world and can be expected to affect our immediate or future experiences in life for good or bad. God, in any case, sometimes causes people to have divine encounters in their dreams. For example, when Jacob was on his way to Laban’s house, he had a dream in which he saw God and His angels and in which God also confirmed the covenant He had made with Abraham and Isaac to him and with him. That was a divine encounter. And the man had it through a dream. Also, Solomon had a divine encounter through a dream. And it was through this encounter that he was made wise in a way that no one else had been, was or will ever be. (Cf. Gen 28:10-21; 1Kings 3:4-15; Ecc 5:3)

– Angelic visitations: All God’s angels, according to the bible, are ministering spirits sent by Him to serve those who will inherit salvation (Heb 1:14). What does this mean? First, it means that all angels are invisible to our human eyes, seeing that they are spirits. So, even though they are active all the time, we cannot fully comprehend or appreciate what they are doing and how it affects us. Second, it means they are under God’s command. they don’t go to wherever they please and to do whatever they please. They only go to where God sends them and to do what He sends them to do. Third, it means that all their activities are geared towards aiding humanity in experiencing the good purpose of God for their lives. In other words, their activities are aimed at causing us to have divine encounters. But as we will soon see, divine encounters are not always spectacular or dramatic. So, though we are always having them, always encountering God in life, we hardly can tell that we are. This is sometimes why He allows these angels to make us encounter Him in supernatural and spectacular ways.

– Prophetic ministrations: Prophets, as described in the bible, are human beings sent by God to reveal His will and purpose to their fellow human beings. And there are times that in revealing the will and purpose of God to others, they also say and do things that make them encounter God in supernatural and spectacular ways. For example, when Moses went to meet Pharaoh, the king of Egypt, to demand that he let the Israelites go, he brought to him all kinds supernatural and spectacular experiences that brought him and his kingdom to their knees. Those encounters that Pharaoh had were not natural encounters with Moses; rather, they were divine encounters with God. Of course, they did not produce positive effects but negative ones. Nevertheless, they were divine encounters, ones made possible through the activities of a prophet of God. Also, the ordination of Saul as king over Israel and the transformation of his life were divine encounters made possible through the ministration of Samuel the Prophet. Everything that happened and that led Saul to be anointed and changed at that time was divinely arranged and established. So, his encounter with Samuel on that occasion was not really an encounter with a man but an encounter with his maker. (Cf. Exo 5-14; 1Sam 9&10)

– Epiphany (God’s appearances) – As we see in the bible and as we have also learnt from the experiences of some people, there are times that God Himself shows up in people’s life to make His purpose known to them or through them. We are looking at situations in which He does not reveal His purpose or power through a dream, a vision, a prophet or angel but through His own personal appearance. God, of course, is ever present with all His people, as we are shown in Scriptures. But His abiding presence is hardly noticed because it is often unspectacular. However, there are times that He makes His presence seen, known and felt by people. In other words, at such times, people consciously come in contact with His person in ways that they won’t forget, if they live to tell the story. For instance, Moses had all kinds of conscious, direct and personal contacts with God. Also, saints of old like Abraham, Gideon and Elijah had conscious, direct and personal contacts with Him at some points in their lives. And such encounters are what we usually refer to as divine encounters. But as I already pointed out, they are not the only encounters that qualify to be referred to as divine encounters. We can also encounter the Divine One supernaturally through dreams, visions, angelic visitations or prophetic ministrations.

Now we also have unspectacular divine encounters. These are encounters with the Divine One that are not dramatic or spectacular. So, we can easily miss them or take them as nothing. Interestingly, these are encounters that we can have every day, if we only know how to position ourselves to have them. What forms, then, do these encounters take? They are:

– Scriptures: Scriptures represent a written document of the revealed will and purpose of God given to humanity. Paul says this about them: “Now to him who is able to establish you by my gospel and the proclamation of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery hidden for long ages past, but now revealed and made known through the prophetic writings by the command of the eternal God, so that all nations might believe and obey him— to the only wise God be glory forever through Jesus Christ! Amen.” (Rom 16:25-27NIV) How was the mystery or secret of God hidden for long ages past revealed? Through the prophetic writings! And who made those prophets of old document the revealed will of God? God Himself! So, each time we are going through Scriptures, an opportunity is presented to us to encounter God. And shall we surely encounter Him each time we go through them? It all depends on the heart with which we are going through them. The Scriptures themselves tells us that the reason they are written down for us is that we may encounter God through them. If we go through them with a heart that wants to encounter Him, with a heart that wants Him to speak to us and work in us, we will surely encounter Him. His Spirit will make sure that happens. But if we go through them to fulfil all righteousness or for merely academic purposes, we may not see God at all. (Cf. John 5:39-40; 2Tim 3:14-17)

Encountering God through Scriptures, however, are hardly dramatic. Of course, it is possible for us get turned on, excited or broken while reading, studying or meditating on Scriptures. But the impact the divine encounter brought to us through Scriptures will make on our lives will rarely be immediately noticed by us or others. However, as we keep on giving ourselves to them, a time will come when it will become obvious to us and those around us that we have truly encountered the divine one. For example, this is said of Ezra of bible days: “This Ezra came up from Babylon. He was a teacher well versed in the Law of Moses, which the LORD, the God of Israel, had given. The king had granted him everything he asked, for the hand of the LORD his God was on him.” (Ezra 7:6NIV) What was on the life on Ezra? It was the hand of God. How did people know that the hand of God was on him? It was just obvious that divinity was at work in him. But how did that happen? Was it because he had some dreams, visions, prophetic ministrations, angelic visitations or appearances of God? No! Rather, it was because he gave himself to the Scriptures. So, by giving ourselves to Scriptures, God can make us encounter Him in ways no one will ever be able to explain.

– Sermons: Jesus, referring to His sermons, told the Jews that the words He was speaking to them were spirit and life (John 6:63). And while talking about the message He preached to them from Scriptures after His resurrection, Cleopas and a fellow disciple said that their hearts burned while He opened the Scriptures to them (Luke 24:32). So, sermons are words spoken to us from Scriptures by men through the inspiration of the Spirit of God. And because they come to us with the life of God, they are meant to make us encounter Him.

But will Scriptures always make us encounter God? First, that depends on how they are handled by those who are giving them to us. So, Paul tells Timothy to strive to be a preacher that is approved by God and that is correctly handling the word of truth (2Tim 2:15). Second, it depends on the heart with which we receive them. The bible tells us that if we receive the word of God coming to us in form of sermons with meekness and as the word of God and not of men, it will release the power of God into our lives and change them (1Thess 2:13; James 1:21-25).

Nothing dramatic or spectacular may happen to us while we are listening to sermons. But they can make God work in our lives and change them in ways that even dreams, visions and so forth cannot change them. For example, during the time that Nehemiah was governor over the land of Judea, the people had a meeting in which Ezra and some other teachers of the word of God preached to them. And as reported in the bible, by the time they were done preaching, all the people were already broken and crying. Why? Did they see God come down from heaven? No! But they encountered Him in their hearts. No wonder the bible says that the unfolding of God’s word brings light and understanding to the simple. Also, as we are told in the bible, when Paul preached to a woman called Lydia in Philippi, the Spirit of God opened her heart to receive his message and she encountered God that day in her life. No, nothing was dramatic about it. But her life and her entire household were saved and changed forever that day. And countless of lives have been changed in the same manner just because they encountered God through sermons preached to them. (Cf: Neh 8:5-9; Psalm 119:130; Acts 16:13-15)

CHARACTERISTICS

It is important, however, that we know and understand the features or nature of divine encounters, so that we do not mistake satanic manifestations for them. The word of God tells us that Satan often masquerades himself as an angel of light (2Cor 11:14). It also tells us that Satan is able to perform counterfeit miracles, signs and wonders. So, he too can give people supernatural encounters (2Thess 2:9). And there are many religions of the world that were founded on the basis of such satanic supernatural encounters. If we, then, do not understand the features of divine encounters orchestrated by God, we may be misled into taking every supernatural encounter we see or witness as of God. It is, in fact, those who lack understanding along these lines that Satan often selects to mislead through his own supernatural visitations. This explains why we have all kinds of demonic teachings in the church today, teachings that their proponents claim to have been received through divine encounters or revelations. (Cf. Col 2:18-19; 1Tim 4:1)

The only way, then, to judge whether a divine encounter is truly from God is to look into what God Himself says in His word about divine encounters. What I am saying is that we cannot tell whether an encounter with the supernatural is of God or not unless we judge it with Scriptures. Scriptures, as I pointed out earlier, represent the document of the revealed will of God to humanity. So, it is the book of standards for us in knowing what is of God and acceptable to Him and what is not of Him and unacceptable to Him.

Well, through the Scriptures we are able to understand the nature and features of divine encounters. Through them we are able to understand God’s purpose in making people encounter Him in supernatural and sometimes spectacular ways. And the following are the basic features or characteristics of such encounters:

– Revelation of the nature of God: One of the things that will show that an encounter we have had is divine is whom the encounter seeks to reveal or exalt. A truly divine encounter will reveal something to us about the nature of God and awesomeness of God. For example, when God began to show Himself to Moses, He said to him, “I Am who I am.” In other words, there is no name you can call Him that will fully describe who He is. This, of course, explains why He told Samson’s father, when He appeared to him and his wife, that His name was beyond understanding. So, whatever He calls Himself at every given instance is what He will be to those He is making Himself known to. That being the case, He can be our defender, our righteousness, our peace, the judge of all the earth or any other thing He chooses to be to us. And each time we encounter Him, He will reveal to us something about who He is. Any encounter, then, that does not highlight or reveal to us something about the nature of God, as described for us in Scriptures, cannot be taken as a divine encounter. (Cf. Ex 3:1-14; Judges 13:17-18)

– Revelation of the will of God: Another thing that a divine encounter, whether it is spectacular or unspectacular, will bring about is a revelation of the will of God to man. God does not just make people encounter Him for the fun of it. There is always something for Him to communicate to them about His will and purpose for them. And we see all through Scriptures that there was no one that encountered Him that did not get to know something of His will for their lives. Of course, it is not every time that people encountered God that what He will make known to them of His will will result in joy or life for them. There are times, as we will later see in this study, that the revelation of God’s will through a divine encounter may result in judgment or destruction. For instance, the first time Miriam and Aaron encountered God the way Moses had been encountering him, Miriam was left leprous after God had revealed His will to them (Num 12).

But the point we are making is that each divine encounter is always aimed at making the will of God known to us. If someone, then, claims to have had a divine encounter and cannot speak of what is revealed of the will of God to him, he cannot be said to have had a true divine encounter. Also, if what anyone claims to have received as the will of God through a divine encounter is not in agreement with the body of truth revealed to us in Scriptures, the person cannot be said to have had a true divine encounter. And there are many all across the world today that are propagating all sorts of nonsense as the will of God that they have received through some divine encounters. But these things are not consistent with the word of God. They are either products of their own imaginations or direct lies of the devil. So, they are to be rejected. (Cf. Jer 23:16-22; Col 2:18-19; 1Tim 4:1-6)

– Revelation of the power of God: Then divine encounters, whether spectacular or unspectacular, always reveal the power of God to men. Of course, it is not every time that the manifestation of God’s power comes with noise or with some drama. As I pointed out earlier, when a woman called Lydia received the message of Paul, nothing spectacular preceded or followed her acceptance of it. Yet Luke says that the power of God was at work in opening her heart that day to receive Jesus as her Lord. And there have been many like her who quietly experienced the power of God in their lives and were changed forever. But then, there are times that people’s encounter with God will open them up to spectacular experiences of His power. For instance, while Paul and Silas were praying and praising God in the prison that they were once placed in Philippi, they had a divine encounter that resulted in their release. But they were not the only ones they had the encounter. Other inmates that were in the prison with them also had it. In fact, the jailer in charge of the prison also had it. That was because it was a spectacular experience that involved a violent earthquake. What about the series of divine encounters that Pharoah and his people had when God sent Moses to save Israel? All those encounters involved awesome revelations of God’s power to judge or save. The point we are making, at any rate, is that divine encounters always come with manifestations of God’s power to mankind. (Cf. Ex 5-14; Acts 16)

– Revelation of the weakness of man: Another thing about divine encounters is that they always reveal or highlight the weakness of men to them. Often, men get carried away by their position of power, accomplishments or fame, and begin to see themselves as indomitable or sovereign. And even where they are not carried away by any of these things, they may underestimate the nature of the circumstances in which they have found themselves, believing that they should be able to handle them with their wisdom, strength or influence. But through some divine encounters, it can become clear to them that they are just men and not God. Yes, through divine encounters, all that we pride ourselves in dissolves into nothing, as we are confronted with the indescribable greatness and power of God. Daniel reports in his book some of the divine encounters he had and how they highlighted his weakness to stand before the power of God (Dan 8 – 12). Also, we see how Pharaoh’s weakness and nothingness as a mere man were revealed as he was confronted with series of divine encounters from God, when Moses was sent to rescue Israel from his hand (Ex 5-14). What about Paul, when he was still persecuting the church? Was it not just a divine encounter that showed him that he was just a mortal man and had no power against God? So, regardless of what God seeks to accomplish through any divine encounter He makes us experiences, there will always be an element in them that will highlight or reveal our weakness and powerlessness as men. (Cf. Acts 9)

RESULTS OF DIVINE ENCOUNTERS

Now, having listed for us the main features of every true divine encounter, let us look at the things it may result in where people have it. As we see in Scriptures, regardless of the form a divine encounter may take, it will either result in what will do good for those experiencing it or what will harm them. Divine encounters that result in the healing of people, the salvation of their souls or their equipping to become useful instruments in God’s hands are definitely good for those who have them and their world. And we have all kinds of examples in the bible of people that had divine encounters that resulted in the salvation and transformation of their lives and world. Abraham, Jacob, Moses, Gideon, Daniel, Paul, the mad man of Gadarenes, the Samaritan woman at Sychar and Mary Magdalene were all examples of people who had divine encounters that changed their lives forever and also their world.

Then there are divine encounters that result in the judgment of people, which may be in form of illness, humiliation or death. So, the fact that one is having a divine encounter does not mean that it will surely result in something good for him. It may not. As I pointed out earlier, there was a time that Miriam and Aaron had a divine encounter in which God rebuked them for insulting Moses. And that encountered resulted in seven days of being leprous for Miriam. If she had not been shown mercy, she may have remained leprous for life. But the divine encounters that people like Pharoah and Herod had brought even more severe judgments on them. They brought destruction on their lives.

What all this is showing us, then, is that it is not enough to desire divine encounters; it is equally important that we live our lives humbly before the Lord. Otherwise, even if we receive divine encounters, they may not accomplish what we think they will accomplish in our lives. Instead, they may bring along with them judgment on us or on our works.

Well, there are two main things that often determine what a divine encounter will do to us. The first is the purpose for which God is making us have it. The second is our response to it. God, for instance, visited Jacob when he was troubled because of his brother Esau for the sole purpose of helping him. And though that visitation eventually transformed his life forever, it still left him limping for the rest of his life. Why? It was because he did not freely yield himself to be helped by God – he had to be broken first. Zechariah, the father of John the Baptiser, also had a divine encounter that left him dumb for about nine months. Why? It was because he was unbelieving. And if he had not been shown mercy, the encounter he had with God that was meant to heal his home of years of barrenness may still have left him and his wife barren for life. (Cf. Gen 32; Luke 1)

Also, the divine encounter Lot’s wife had was meant to result in salvation for her, as it did for her husband and her two daughters. But it resulted in the loss of her life. Why? Her response to angelic instructions was wrong. Therefore, what a divine encounter will result in for us is not always dependent on God alone but also on our response to it. Pharaoh, for instance, had enough time to humble himself before God in the face of the series of divine encounter he had with His power. But he did not. And that resulted in his destruction and that of many of his people and their possessions. Consider Paul, however. After his first encounter with the Lord left him blind for some days, he humbled himself before him and went on to receive his healing and to become one of the greatest servants of the Lord of all times. So, even though a divine encounter is meant to result in judgment for us, if we will humble ourselves before the Lord and change our ways, He will surely have mercy on us and lead us in the right path. That way, we will not end up perishing like King Belshazzar who could not take advantage of the divine encounter he had for the salvation of his soul. (Cf. Gen 19; Ex 5-14; Dan 58; Acts 9)

CONCLUSION

Divine encounters are supernatural experiences that are given by God to people in order to reveal His nature, His power, His purpose and their weakness to them. And they can come in form of dreams, visions, angelic visitations, prophetic ministrations and (or) God’s appearances. But their coming will always be in agreement with what is said in Scriptures about God’s way of doing things. Otherwise, we must not accept them as of God but as of the devil. Then the results they will accomplish in our lives, if we have divine encounters, may not just be dependent on God’s intention but also on our response to what He is doing. So, if you are among those desiring divine encounters, which is a good thing, continually fill yourself with God’s word and also keep on praying that your response to any divine encounter you have will always be a kind that will make God’s good purpose come to pass in your life and in your world.

QUESTIONS

– In what ways is your understanding of divine encounters renewed or helped through this study?

– What can you say about Zaccheus’ encounter with the Lord? Will you call it divine or not?

– Mention one main thing you learnt from this study and how you can use it to help others.

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: INTERCESSORY PRAYERS – ABRAHAM | TEXT: GENESIS 18:16-33 | WEDNESDAY 18TH OCTOBER 2023 

MEMORY VERSES: “I urge, then, first of all, that requests, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be made for everyone—for kings and all those in authority, that we may live peaceful and quiet lives in all godliness and holiness. This is good and pleases God our Saviour…” (1Tim 2:1-3NIV)

INTRODUCTION

Among the forms of prayers we are instructed in Scriptures to be offering are prayers of intercession. What are prayers of intercession? They are prayers that we offer to God on behalf of others. But why do we have to offer prayers to God on behalf of others? First, as we see in our memory verses, it is because God wants us to be doing so and is in fact pleased with our doing so. And why is He pleased with our doing so? He is pleased with it because it shows that we are concerned about what He is concerned about. He is concerned about all men and how their lives turn out. And anyone that has this same concern and is talking to Him about it is showing himself to be godly. Such a person, then, will be taken by Him as a friend and not just as a child.

The second reason we are to offer prayers to God on behalf of others is to support them. As we see in our memory verses, it is not everyone that knows God and understands the need to be praying to Him as an expression of their dependence in Him. Those who don’t know Him and who will not pray to Him because they do not know Him, then, may find life and salvation impossible for them to access and enjoy, if no one will support with prayers. Even when people know God and are offering all kinds of prayers to Him, there are times that they may be negligent or unfaithful in praying. And the truth is that many of us are often negligent or unfaithful in praying. We often fail in handling our prayer duties adequately and appropriately. Yet our instruction is that we should be faithful in prayer. If we, then, are not supporting one another in prayers, there will be times that our unfaithfulness or negligence in prayers may prevent us from enjoying certain provisions of God or open the door for certain afflictions to come into our lives and destroy us. All this, of course, means there are things God may not do among men or for men, if no one will pray to Him about them. (Cf. Rom 12:12; 1Tim 2:4).

Therefore, as we are faithful in praying to God for ourselves, we are also expected to be faithful in praying to Him for others. What kind of prayers are we, then, supposed to be offering to Him for others? All kinds of prayers! Any form of prayer that is good for us is good for others as well. However, there are times that God will want us to intercede for others about specific things. And it is our understanding of our prayer duties to them and our willingness to fulfil them that will determine whether He will find us useful in praying for them at such times or not.

Well, for us to understand the features of intercessory prayers clearly, so that we can be inspired to be faithful in handling them, we will, in these studies on intercessory prayers, be considering examples in Scriptures of people who once offered intercessory prayers, who they offered them for, how they offered them and the kinds of results they got from doing so. And I pray that God will use the truths that we will learn by considering these things to build us to be stronger in our faith and to be more useful to Him. Amen.

ABRAHAM’S INTERCESSION
Now we are going to start with the bible account of Abraham’s intercession for the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. And here is part of the account:

“When the men got up to leave, they looked down toward Sodom, and Abraham walked along with them to see them on their way. Then the LORD said, “Shall I hide from Abraham what I am about to do? Abraham will surely become a great and powerful nation, and all nations on earth will be blessed through him. For I have chosen him, so that he will direct his children and his household after him to keep the way of the LORD by doing what is right and just, so that the LORD will bring about for Abraham what he has promised him.” Then the LORD said, “The outcry against Sodom and Gomorrah is so great and their sin so grievous that I will go down and see if what they have done is as bad as the outcry that has reached me. If not, I will know.” The men turned away and went toward Sodom, but Abraham remained standing before the LORD.” (Gen 18:16-23NIV)
The first thing we learn from what is shared with us in this bible text is that there are things we cannot intercede for others about, if God does not reveal them to us. God, as the account goes, had, along with two angels, visited Abraham and his wife and had promised to give them a child the following year (Gen 18:1-15). But visiting Abraham was just one of the missions God wanted to accomplish on that occasion. He had another mission, which was to justify His decision to judge the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah for their sins.

God, evidently, knew all about the sins of the inhabitants of these two cities. But He still wanted to see if He could have a reason or reasons to forgive them and not judge them. As we see in Scriptures, God takes no delight in the death or destruction of sinners; rather, He wants them to repent. That was why He once sent Jonah to the city of Nineveh to announce to them that He was going to destroy them. Did He really have to warn them of what was coming? All He needed was to simply come upon them suddenly and destroy them. But He first sent them a message of warning through Jonah. Why? He wanted them to have an opportunity to repent. Thankfully, they did not waste that opportunity. (Cf. Ezekiel 18:23&32; Jonah 1-4; 2Peter 3:9)

So, anytime God is sending us a word of warning, whether directly or indirectly, we need to respond to it positively. That is because He is simply doing so because of His love for us and because He does not want us to be judged in our sins. At least, we have examples of people that were judged by Him in Scriptures and that were not warned before their judgment came. So, if we are being warned ahead of God’s coming judgment, we need to be careful not to waste this show of grace and mercy. (Cf. Leviticus 10:1-3; 2Samuel 6:6-7; Acts 10:1-11)

Well, because God wanted to show the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah mercy, He first decided to send some angels there to look at how bad their situation was with human eyes. In other words, those angels were to go there in form of human beings and assess the situation just as it was. That way, He would be seen as just in judging them.

Now it is interesting to know that God is concerned about His reputation as the judge of the earth. He does not just want to do what is just; He also wants to be seen as being just. That was why He was sending two of His angels to see things as they were in Sodom. Also, it was why He decided to tell Abraham about what He wanted to do. God had already declared Abraham as righteous. And that was because of his faith in Him. So, he was someone that God could freely talk to and consider what he thought about what He was doing.

Again, it is interesting to know that God values man enough to discuss with him and hear from Him what he thinks of His actions here on earth. But that really should not surprise us. It should not because we were the ones that God originally put in charge of this earth. So, it is only natural for Him to want to tell us the secrets of the earth and of His plans for it. But because of our sin nature and its consciousness that we carry around, we find it unnatural for God to make His plans and secrets known to us. And in order to cure us of this, He sent His Son Jesus Christ to die for our sins, so that righteousness will be given to us and we will be rid of our sins and the consciousness of sin.

In any case, the point we are making is that God decided to tell Abraham what He wanted to do to Sodom and Gomorrah, so that he, as a man, would tell Him what he thought about it and perhaps convince Him to act differently. In other words, God wanted Sodom and Gomorrah to have a chance of being interceded for before He would seal their fate. It is like having the government provide a lawyer for an accused person before his fate is decided in the court. The aim is transparency in justice.

So, whenever God reveals His judgment plans for anyone to us, He is not trying to tell us that He must surely judge the person involved; rather, He is seeking to give us an opportunity to stand as an intercessor for the person. Yes, He is giving us a privilege to look at what He wants to do from the position of a human being and tell Him if He should change His mind or not. This, of course, is not something that we can handle carelessly or unintelligently. Rather, it is something we are to handle with humility and seriousness.

Now did we see seriousness and humility in Abraham or not, when God told him what He wanted to do to Sodom and Gomorrah? We do! This man did not take lightly what God told him. Instead, he immediately expressed his concern about it. And that, as I pointed out earlier, is one of the attributes of those that can serve as intercessors before God for others. They demonstrate CONCERN for the welfare of others. So, God can freely speak to them about others, knowing that they will not treat lightly whatever He is saying to them but will act on it.

At any rate, what sort of concern did Abraham express about what God told him concerning Sodom and Gomorrah? His concern was actually in two folds. First, he was concerned about the reputation of God as the judge of the earth. Second, he was concerned about the fate of the righteous in those two cities. In other words, this man wanted God to be sure that He was judging rightly by not destroying the righteous in those cities along with the wicked there. Look at how this is given to us in the account:

“Then Abraham approached him and said: “Will you sweep away the righteous with the wicked? What if there are fifty righteous people in the city? Will you really sweep it away and not spare the place for the sake of the fifty righteous people in it? Far be it from you to do such a thing — to kill the righteous with the wicked, treating the righteous and the wicked alike. Far be it from you! Will not the Judge of all the earth do right?” The LORD said, “If I find fifty righteous people in the city of Sodom, I will spare the whole place for their sake.” Then Abraham spoke up again: “Now that I have been so bold as to speak to the Lord, though I am nothing but dust and ashes, what if the number of the righteous is five less than fifty? Will you destroy the whole city because of five people?” “If I find forty-five there,” he said, “I will not destroy it.”” (Gen 18:23-28NIV)

Who approached God, as we see here? Abraham! What gave him the confidence to approach Him like that? First, he had the consciousness that he was righteous before God. So, there was nothing to fear in approaching Him. And we too have been told that we can freely approach God in Christ Jesus for anything. Why? He has made us righteous in Him. So, there is no need for us to be afraid to approach Him in prayer for anything or on behalf of anybody. We are His beloved in Christ Jesus. (Cf. Eph 3:12; Heb 4:16)

Then Abraham could boldly approach God to talk about the matter at hand because God had told him about it. So, God’s revelation to us about others is one of the things that put us in the right position to boldly approach Him and intercede for them. If He is giving you revelations about others, then, don’t hesitate at all to freely talk to Him about them.

Well, as I pointed out before, when God told Abraham what He had in mind for Sodom and Gomorrah, he immediately expressed his concern about God being seen as just in handling the matter. That, of course, led him to asking Him series of questions about what it would take Him to spare the two cities. And he eventually found out that if God could find ten righteous people in them, He would spare them. So, through intercession for others, we can also learn the will or mind of God concerning them.

Will God spare someone in judgment or punish them? We may not be able to tell until we intercede for them. So, once it is revealed to us that God’s judgment is coming on someone, the most important thing is for us to first fulfil our prayer duty to them by interceding for them. How God will judge will eventually rest on Him and on how those we are interceding for respond to Him. But we must fulfil our own duty to them, so that we can be at peace, regardless of how God judges.

As we see in the case of those two cities, even though Abraham interceded fervently for them, God still destroyed them. Why? He could not find Abraham’s ten righteous people in them. Maybe if Abraham had pressed further to find out from God if He would spare them if only three or two righteous people were found in them, God would have spared them. We would not know because Abraham did not ask. So, I am saying again that there are things we will not know about God’s plans, if we will not ask Him.

In any case, because of his intercession, God committed Himself to saving the few righteous people He could find in Sodom and Gomorrah, Lot, his wife and his two daughters. And even at that, Lot’s wife still lost her life in the process because of her disobedience to angelic instructions. This is showing us that the prayer of intercession may not accomplish the results we expect it to accomplish. It may not result in the deliverance or elevation of those we are praying for. But it is important that we offer it once God has spoken to us about it. That is because by speaking to us about it, He is making it our duty to stand in for them.

Now what we are saying here is not applicable to situations in which God wants to judge people alone; it is also applicable to situations in which people are going to be faced with certain challenges or conditions that may result in destruction or promotion for them. Will they be saved or destroyed? Will they be promoted or left where they are? We may not be able to tell until we pray for them. And it will be good for us to press on in our prayers for them until we are sure we cannot go any further.

CONCLUSION
In conclusion, through God’s divine revelation to us, we are able to stand as intercessors for those facing judgment, life’s trials or life’s opportunities. So, whenever He reveals things to us about others, we should seriously and humbly take advantage of the situation in interceding for them. However, we must also keep in mind that our intercession for others may not change the situation at hand, if those involved themselves do not possess the right attitude towards God and His will for their lives.

QUESTIONS
– In what two ways did God show Himself as just in dealing with Sodom and Gomorrah?
– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: IF THEY SHOULD FALL | TEXT: OBADIAH 1 | WEDNESDAY 11TH OCTOBER 2023 

MEMORY VERSES: “Because of the violence against your brother Jacob, you will be covered with shame; you will be destroyed forever.” (Obad 10NIV)

 

INTRODUCTION

The bible shows us that right from the time of Cain and Abel the world has not be in shortage of brothers and sisters who destroy their own blood instead of protecting them. And just as Cain was judged by God for taking the life of his own brother, Abel, everyone that contributes in any way to the destruction of their own blood can expect God’s judgment to come on them too, that is, sooner or later. This, of course, is what we have illustrated for us again in the book of Obadiah.

IF THEY SHOULD FALL

Now who was Obadiah? As we see in the bible, there were a number of people that bore the name Obadiah in bible days. But this Obadiah that wrote the book of Obadiah was a prophet a God. His name actually means ‘a worshipper of God’. And he did live up to that name, standing as a mouthpiece for God to the people of his time.

However, nothing is said to us about how this man became a prophet or the life that he lived as a prophet. All that we know about him is that he wrote a book, which we are now examining in this study, a book that speaks of nothing other than his vision on God’s judgment coming on the nation of Edom. And look at how he begins the book:

“The vision of Obadiah. This is what the Sovereign LORD says about Edom — We have heard a message from the LORD: An envoy was sent to the nations to say, “Rise, and let us go against her for battle”— “See, I will make you small among the nations; you will be utterly despised.” (Obad 1-2NIV)

Did you see that? Obadiah’s vision shows us that a decree had gone out from the Lord to certain nations of the world of that day to come and attack Edom. And that would make her become small among other nations. But why was God going to judge the nation of Edom? And what group or groups of people made up the nation of Edom? As we also see in the bible, the nation of Edom at that time was made up of the descendants of Esau, the brother of Jacob. In other words, just as Jacob went on to become two great nations, Israel and Judah, Esau also went on to have a nation after him that was called Edom. So, Edom was a sister nation to both Israel and Judah. (Cf. Gen 36)

That said, why would God want to judge Edom? Why would He want to judge a nation that was a sister to the nations of Israel and Judah, a nation that was made up of descendants of both Abraham and Isaac? Well, Obadiah gives us two main reasons God wanted to judge them in his book. But before we look at those two reasons, we should first keep in mind the fact that God will surely judge any kind of evil men do to one another, even if it is one done by a brother to another brother.

Now the first reason God gives, as seen by Obadiah in his vision, for wanting to judge Edom is pride. Look at how he puts it:

““The pride of your heart has deceived you, you who live in the clefts of the rocks and make your home on the heights, you who say to yourself, ‘Who can bring me down to the ground?’ Though you soar like the eagle and make your nest among the stars, from there I will bring you down,” declares the LORD.” (Obad 3-4NIV)

Did you see the boasting of the Edomites? They were saying to themselves, “Who can bring us down to the ground?” That means they believed that they were secure as a nation and that nothing could harm them. But in whom was their security? In themselves! In their strength! In their wisdom! In their geographical location! Therefore, God said that He was going to astonish them with defeat and downfall – He was going to bring them down.

Now all through Scriptures we are warned against pride. We are told that God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble. And what is pride? Pride is reliance anything or anyone apart from God. It does not matter whether it is reliance on our wisdom, beauty, wealth, education or a relationship with some important persons. As long as our reliance is not in God, we are proud and have become candidates for downfall. So, get rid of all forms of confidence in the flesh. Otherwise, you may find yourself being brought down and disgraced by God Himself, especially when you least expect it. (Cf. Prov 18:12; Isaiah 14:12-15; Ezek 28:11-17; James 4:6; 1Peter 5:5)

The second reason God was determined to judge Edom, as seen by Obadiah in his vision, was the violence he did to his brother, Jacob. What sort of harm did he do to his brother? Here is what Obadiah writes about that:

“Because of the violence against your brother Jacob, you will be covered with shame; you will be destroyed forever. On the day you stood aloof while strangers carried off his wealth and foreigners entered his gates and cast lots for Jerusalem, you were like one of them. You should not look down on your brother in the day of his misfortune, nor rejoice over the people of Judah in the day of their destruction, nor boast so much in the day of their trouble. You should not march through the gates of my people in the day of their disaster, nor look down on them in their calamity in the day of their disaster, nor seize their wealth in the day of their disaster. You should not wait at the crossroads to cut down their fugitives, nor hand over their survivors in the day of their trouble.” (Obad 10-14NIV)

What are the Lord’s allegations against Edom? The first is that he ignored his brother’s need for help in the day of his calamity. He did not offer to help him at all. That, of course, made him unlike Abraham who went to rescue Lot when he was carried off as a slave (Gen 14). The second is that he despised his own brother in the day of his misfortune. That means that he was happy that his brother was attacked, plundered and taken away into captivity by his enemies. And that made him unlike David, who mourned for King Saul at his death, even though the latter spent years seeking to murder him (2Sam 1). The third is that he took advantage of his brother’s fall to further crush him. What sort of a brother was he, then?

But when exactly did all these things happen? Obadiah does not say in specific terms. So, even historians are not all in agreement about the period in which Edom did this to the nation of Israel. They could not agree on whether it was during the fall of Jerusalem to the Babylonians that this happened or whether it was during an earlier invasion of Jerusalem by the Philistines and the Arabs, an invasion that resulted in the independence of Edom from Judah (2Chro 21).

Whatever the case is, it is clear that God took note of how Edom treated the land of Judah in their time of trouble and was ready to judge her for it. As Obadiah further shows us in this book, it is clear that Edom acted like that because he thought that was going to be the end of her sister nation Judah. But she was wrong. Even though the land of Judah suffered at that time because of their sins, it was never God’s plan to completely destroy them. He was going to show them mercy. So, He says this through Obadiah:

“But on Mount Zion will be deliverance; it will be holy, and the house of Jacob will possess its inheritance. The house of Jacob will be a fire and the house of Joseph a flame; the house of Esau will be stubble, and they will set it on fire and consume it. There will be no survivors from the house of Esau.” The LORD has spoken.” (Obad 17-18NIV)

Did you see that? Even though the nation of Judah was under God’s judgment at the time Edom despised and attacked her, God still had plans of restoration for her. And had Edom helped her at the time, maybe she too would have remained as a nation today. But while Israel is still known as a nation today, Edom has faded out of history. And that was because of God’s judgment that came upon her.

Now what is the point of all this? What lesson do we have to learn from these things? It is that God is watching how we relate to the people in our lives, including our spiritual brethren, especially if they should be faced with some misfortune or trials. And this, of course, can affect how He will relate to us too. Yes, people can miss it for various reasons. But even then, God is interested in how we treat them. Do we rush to help them rise again? Or do we seek to make their fall permanent? Do we listen to their cry for help? Or do we take advantage of their misfortune to elevate ourselves? (Cf. Prov 24:17)

No, we may not act like the Edomites and launch physical attacks on our fallen brethren or neighbours. But what about verbal attacks on their lives and reputation? Job’s friends did not physically abuse him when they came to him. But their words wounded him more than any sword could probably have done. They seemed to be waiting for that moment, a moment in which he would fall and they would get their chance to speak of the kind of bad person they had always thought he was.

Unfortunately, many of us believers are not any different from the Edomites or Job’s friends. The truth about how little we think of our brethren and neighbours, especially the ones that are against us, often comes out in their moments of trials or challenges. And the book of Obadiah is a call for us to search our hearts and deal with whatever bitterness or hatred there is in them for our brethren and neighbours. That is because a day is coming when the truth of it will come out in the open. So, when God begins to judge the wickedness in us, it will be plain for all to see that He is just.

CONCLUSION

The truth about what we think of our brethren, neighbours or enemies rarely comes out when all is well with them. But if they should be faced with some misfortune or trials, what we think of them will surely come out, whether it is good or evil, through our words or actions. And whatever the case may be, we need to know that God is watching how we relate to the people in our lives, even when they are suffering for their sins, and will reward us accordingly.

QUESTION

– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: BUILDING UP YOUR FAITH | TEXT: HEBREW 11:1-12 | WEDNESDAY 30TH AUGUST 2023

MEMORY VERSES: “So, you see, it is impossible to please God without faith. Anyone who wants to come to him must believe that there is a God and that he rewards those who sincerely seek him.” (Hebrews 11:6)

INTRODUCTION

In our last study in this series, ‘building up our faith’, I shared with us two Bible characters that demonstrated their faith in God. If you have not forgotten, we learnt from Abel and that by faith he gave God a more acceptable offering than his brother Cain. In other words, by taking God seriously he was able to give God a more acceptable sacrifice than Cain his brother. It was said concerning Abel that he was a righteous man, as opposed to his brother who was described as an evil man. Abel took his relationship with God very seriously and God accepted his offering in response. In other words, if you have not been a man and woman of faith (who takes God seriously), your offering to God would not be accepted by him. God does not want us to be thoughtless about our giving to him. God wants us to know that our giving for him will mean nothing until we take him seriously. Only God knows how many people that are like Cain in the church today. They give regularly to God without living for him. Such giving will have no reward because it’s not done by faith.

When King Saul disobeyed God by not totally destroying the Amalekites and their animals and yet planned to offer him the fat of the animals he ought to have destroyed, was God going to accept his offering? No. That was why Samuel told him that obedience is better than sacrifice. In other words, taking God seriously is better than any sacrifice you may want to give to him.

Now the last bible character we looked at was Enoch. Enoch too was a man of Faith. It is said concerning Enoch that he got God approval that he pleased Him. And because he pleased God, God took him up alive – he did not taste death. But how was Enoch able to please God? It was by faith, for without faith it’s impossible to please God. This man took his relationship with God very seriously, walking with him consistently for 300 years. And God rewarded him for that. So, you see, it is impossible to please God without faith. Anyone who wants to come to him must believe that there is a God and that he rewards those who sincerely seek him (Hebrew 11:6).

NOAH

“It was by faith that Noah built an ark to save his family from the flood. He obeyed God, who warned him about something that had never happened before. By his faith he condemned the rest of the world and was made right in God’s sight.” (Heb 11 : 7)

Here, we see another bible character that demonstrated his faith in God by obeying him and building an Ark to save himself and his family. When God came to him that he was going to destroy every living creature upon the face of the earth with flood and that he should build an Ark for his family to survive the flood, he believed and acted accordingly. So, God counted what he did as righteousness for him. We must as well be on the same page with God as Noah was in order to experience salvation as he did.

“Now the Lord observed the extent of the people’s wickedness, and he saw that all their thoughts were consistently and totally evil. So the Lord was sorry he had ever made them. It broke his heart. And the Lord said, “I will completely wipe out this human race that I have created. Yes, and I will destroy all the animals and birds, too. I am sorry I ever made them. But Noah found favor with the Lord. This is the history of Noah and his family. Noah was a righteous man, the only blameless man living on earth at the time. He consistently followed God’s will and enjoyed a close relationship with him. Noah had three sons: Shem, Ham, and Japheth.” (Genesis 6:5-10)

You can see then that Noah had taken God seriously and consistently walking in his will before God asked him to build an Ark to save himself and his family. And when he told him to build that Ark, he obeyed. Not only did Noah obey God, he also obeyed Him absolutely.

“So Noah did everything exactly as God had commanded him.” ( Genesis 6:22)

“So Noah did exactly as the Lord had commanded him.” ( Genesis 7:5)

If Noah had obeyed God partially, he wouldn’t have been saved from the flood. Partial obedience is no obedience at all in God’s sight.

CONCLUSION

So, you see, it is impossible to please God without faith. Anyone who wants to come to him must believe that there is a God and that he rewards those who sincerely seek him (Genesis 11:6). There is a reward for demonstrating our faith in God. God rewards those that diligently seek him. Noah consistently took God seriously, even though it made him different from others. And God rewarded him with salvation. If we too will take God seriously consistently from start to finish, we will experience His salvation in this world and ultimately the salvation of our souls from eternal doom.

By Emmanuel Olarinre

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: EZRA AND NEHEMIAH | TEXT: NEHEMIAH 8:1-18 | WEDNESDAY 9TH AUGUST 2023 

MEMORY VERSES: “Nevertheless, each one should retain the place in life that the Lord assigned to him and to which God has called him. This is the rule I lay down in all the churches.” (1Cor 7:17NIV)

INTRODUCTION

Among the prominent people that God used in restoring and establishing the people of Judah that had returned from the Babylonian exile were Ezra and Nehemiah. And though these men were contemporaries, they played different roles in the lives of the people, based on the grace given by God to each of them. It will be good, then, to know what roles they played as leaders among the people and how our understanding of these can help us in serving God better in whatever positions He places us in life.

WHO WAS EZRA?

Now, to begin with, who was Ezra? Yes, we know him as one of the writers of the books of the bible. But who was he really? What was he known for by his people, the Jews? Was he a prophet? Was he an evangelist? Or was he a pastor or an apostle? Well, we have our answer in his book. And here is how he is described in it:

“After these things, during the reign of Artaxerxes king of Persia, Ezra son of Seraiah, the son of Azariah, the son of Hilkiah, the son of Shallum, the son of Zadok, the son of Ahitub, the son of Amariah, the son of Azariah, the son of Meraioth, the son of Zerahiah, the son of Uzzi, the son of Bukki, the son of Abishua, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the chief priest— this Ezra came up from Babylon. He was a teacher well versed in the Law of Moses, which the LORD, the God of Israel, had given. The king had granted him everything he asked, for the hand of the LORD his God was on him.” (Ezra 7:1-6NIV)

So, it is clear that Ezra was Jew. And he was not just a Jew, he was also a descendant of Aaron and priest of God, one that was very sound in the knowledge of His Law, the Law of Moses. Now it is interesting to note that Ezra did not lose sight of his heritage in God because of his slavery. He did not renounce his nationality as a Jew because he was in a strange land. And he did not renounce his priesthood because he was born in a land of captivity and had no opportunity to serve in God’s temple. Instead, he embraced his call as a priest of God, even though he had no place to serve at the time, and gave himself to making himself ready for the time he would be able to serve in a real temple. And that time did come.

Now we too may not have all the opportunities we want to be able to serve God, as we will want to today. But if we embrace our call and ministry and give ourselves to learning from Him how to live and serve Him, we will surely be ready when those opportunities we seek to serve Him show up. But if renounce our call and place in His kingdom, just because the circumstances are not favourable to us, we will most likely lose whatever opportunity we may have now or in the future to live for Him and be used by Him.

Also, we are further told this about him:

“Ezra arrived in Jerusalem in the fifth month of the seventh year of the king. He had begun his journey from Babylon on the first day of the first month, and he arrived in Jerusalem on the first day of the fifth month, for the gracious hand of his God was on him. For Ezra had devoted himself to the study and observance of the Law of the LORD, and to teaching its decrees and laws in Israel.” (Ezra 7:8-10NIV)

That means Ezra was a leader, a pastor for the people of God, a pastor that led the people by example. In other words, he practised what he taught them all the time. And we need such leaders in our various Christian assemblies today. We need leaders that will not just be devoted to teaching us the will of God but also devoted to showing us with their lives how to live in His will. That was the kind of leader our Lord Jesus was to the people when He was here on earth. It was also the kind of leader all His apostles strived to be to the people under them when they were here on earth. (Cf. 1Peter 5:1-4)

Then Ezra was one of those that God used in leading many of the exiles in Babylonia back to the land of Judah. As we further see in his book, he was actually authorised by King Artaxerxes to take as many Jews that were willing to go back to Jerusalem with him to the land. Not only that, the king ordered the leaders of the non-Jewish communities around the land of Judah not to disturb Ezra and his people but to support them with whatever he may request of them. So, he was a highly influential person. (Cf. Ezra 7-8)

Furthermore, Ezra was a reformer, a sanitizer of the land. That means he was not someone that would allow the people of God under him to live or do as they please. Instead, he was someone that would frown at anything that was contrary to the will of God and demand that repentance happen. Look at some of the things said about him concerning this:

“After these things had been done, the leaders came to me and said, “The people of Israel, including the priests and the Levites, have not kept themselves separate from the neighboring peoples with their detestable practices, like those of the Canaanites, Hittites, Perizzites, Jebusites, Ammonites, Moabites, Egyptians and Amorites. They have taken some of their daughters as wives for themselves and their sons, and have mingled the holy race with the peoples around them. And the leaders and officials have led the way in this unfaithfulness.” When I heard this, I tore my tunic and cloak, pulled hair from my head and beard and sat down appalled. Then everyone who trembled at the words of the God of Israel gathered around me because of this unfaithfulness of the exiles. And I sat there appalled until the evening sacrifice.” (Ezra 9:1-4NIV)

Did you see that? Did you see how Ezra responded to the pollution going on among his people? He responded with utter disappointment and with fear and trembling. He, in fact, spent time to pray to God for forgiveness for the whole nation, so that His wrath would not break out against them again. Then he went on to lead all the people that were willing to do the will of God to repentance. (Cf. Ezra 9-10)

How we need such leaders today! We need such leaders in our various churches, in our homes and in our communities. We need leaders that will be appalled when they learn of the sins of their people and who will lose no time to sanitize them and make them ready to be all that God wants them to be. It is such leaders that can keep our homes and societies sane and safe from the wrath of God.

WHO WAS NEHEMIAH?

Now who was Nehemiah? The first thing we are shown about this man in the bible was that he was a patriotic Jew. He was a man that would not give up on his nationality in spite of where he found himself, high or low. So, even though he was in a land of slavery, he was still very much concerned about his people and their welfare. Look at some of the things said about him in his book:

“The words of Nehemiah son of Hacaliah: In the month of Kislev in the twentieth year, while I was in the citadel of Susa, Hanani, one of my brothers, came from Judah with some other men, and I questioned them about the Jewish remnant that survived the exile, and also about Jerusalem. They said to me, “Those who survived the exile and are back in the province are in great trouble and disgrace. The wall of Jerusalem is broken down, and its gates have been burned with fire.” When I heard these things, I sat down and wept. For some days I mourned and fasted and prayed before the God of heaven.” (Neh 1:1-4NIV)

Did you see Nehemiah’s reaction when he heard about the condition of his people that were in Jerusalem? He was very sad to learn about their situation. But that was not all. He also prayed and fasted because of them. That’s what true patriotism is about. Whether you are comfortable or not, the welfare of your country will always be your concern. This, unfortunately, is what is lacking in many of us today. There is no genuine concern for the progress and prosperity of our country and our people. So, we are hardly moved to talk to God about the land as a whole.

Then Nehemiah, as we see in his book, was King Artaxerxes’ cupbearer (Neh 1:11). How he became this great king’s cupbearer is not something we are told in the bible. But it goes without saying that he was occupying a very high position at the time. That is because one had to be absolutely trusted by the king to occupy it, seeing that he would be personally responsible for serving him his drinks.

At any rate, it was because he was in this important position that he was able to approach the king and get his support for the welfare of his people in the land of Judah. And this is showing us that God needs His people in high offices and positions of life as well. That is because there are things He can use them for in those positions that He may not be able to use those in low positions in life to accomplish. So, we must not discourage God’s people who are aspiring to attain high positions in life. Instead, we must encourage them, supporting them with our prayers and godly counsel. That is because God may just be the one filling them with those desires, dreams or visions to become great in life. (Cf. Neh 2; Phil 2:13)

Unfortunately, a lot of times, because of their ignorance, church leaders give their members the impression that God is against greatness or wealth. Therefore, as far as they are concerned, there is no need for a child of God to aspire or work hard to become wealthy, influential or great in life. But that is contrary to what we are taught in Scriptures. God is not against wealth or greatness. He is simply concerned about how we use our wealth or position of greatness. In fact, He makes it clear to us in His word that He is the one that gives people all things for their enjoyment and also puts them in positions of authority and power. And He does this so that they can use such wealth or position to do good and to judge wickedness. (Cf. Rom 13:1-5; 1Tim 6:17-19)

So, as long as you are blessed by God with abilities and opportunities to be rich, influential or highly educated in life, you should make the most of them. Yes, God can use you to do great things in your low position in life as well. But if He has opened the door for you to become great, do not waste time to go through it and use your greatness to serve His kingdom. (Cf. 1Cor 7:21)

Well, because Nehemiah was King Artaxerxes’ cupbearer, he met the king about the welfare of his people, even at the risk of his life. That means he was willing to die while using his position to help his people than to keep on living comfortably in the palace of a strange king while his people languished in poverty and shame. And because he took this bold step of faith, God honoured him. So, he ended up being appointed by this great king to be the governor of the land of Judah.

Now as governor, Nehemiah was the one that helped his people regain their dignity among the nations of the world. He inspired and led them to rebuild the walls of Jerusalem. He taught them how to take advantage of the grace of God to defend themselves and thrive even in the face of opposition. He also destroyed the culture of greed, social injustice and irreverence for the laws of God that had pervaded the land at the time. So, he was without doubt a great leader. And who would have thought that a cupbearer would become such a great and refined leader? He evidently learnt a lot about leadership while serving as King Artaxerxes’ cupbearer. (Cf. Neh 2-13)

We also see in Scriptures how Esther used her position as queen to seek deliverance for her people, the Jews, at the risk of her life. And what followed that? Honour! Unspeakable heights of honour await those who righteously use whatever amount of wealth or degree of influence God gives them to help the needy and lift them up. Therefore, learn to use whatever you have, little or big, for the glory of God and the benefit of mankind. That may just be your stepping stone to heights you have never dreamt of. (Cf. Esther 3-9)

It is unfortunate that we have many believers today in important positions in life and many also who have been made rich by God. But it is either they are too self-occupied to think of helping others or too afraid to take bold steps that will result in the liberation of many. So, God is not happy with them because they are not serving His purpose. And we must continually pray that such will have their eyes opened to see what is required of them before it is too late. Otherwise, they may just be removed from their place in life. (Cf. Luke 13:6-9)

WHAT DO THEY HAVE IN COMMON?

Now, having looked at who Ezra and Nehemiah were and what they stood for among their people, let us also look at what the two of them had in common. As we see in the bible, both of them were contemporaries. That means they served the nation of Judah together at the same time. Ezra served as their priest and teacher while Nehemiah served as their governor. Or we can say that while Ezra served as their spiritual leader, Nehemiah served as their administrative leader. Yet there was no controversy between these men. Instead, both of them aided each other in doing the will of God among their people. What, then, made this possible? What did they have in common that made it possible for them to function together in serving their people well? Here are some of the things that we can place our fingers on about what they both had in common:

– Patriotism: Both Ezra and Nehemiah were patriotic Jews. As I pointed out before, none of them lost his identity while in Babylon. They were born Jews. And they remained Jews to the core. So, for instance, when the opportunity arose for Ezra to go back to the land of Judah and help in leading people to serve God better, he did not waste it. Then when he found out that there were no Levites among those returning with him, he immediately took steps towards making sure enough number of them joined him (Ezra 8:15-20). That is patriotism. Also, we see that Ezra did not abandon his ministry as a priest because he was in a strange land. Instead, he continued to devote himself to Laws of God and to teach them to his fellow Jews while in that strange land, even though there was no temple of God to serve in there. So, when the opportunity to go and serve in a real temple came, he was ready. That is faithfulness to God. And those of us who want to serve God in a big way need to learn from this. If you are not serving Him in whatever way you are privileged to serve Him where you are now, you will not be ready to serve Him, even if some big opportunity to do so should later show up.

In like manner, Nehemiah, as we pointed out before was patriotic too. That was why he showed concern for the welfare of his people. And he proved this by praying to God and also taking bold steps to meet his king for permission to help. He was willing to leave the comfort of Babylon in order to go and share in the sufferings of his people and save them. That was what Jesus also did for humanity. He laid aside the glory He had with God in the beginning as His word and became a human being like us. Why? It was to share in all our sufferings and save us. Moses also did the same thing was a prince of Egypt. He chose to suffer with God’s people rather than be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter. That is patriotism. That is loyalty. If you too are loyal to your family, the church of God and your country, you will always want to identify with them, not only in their greatness but also in their disgrace. It is people who reason and function like this that God always exalts. (Cf. Phil 2:5-11; Heb 11:24-26)

– Faith in God: Another thing that both Nehemiah and Ezra had in common was faith in God. Yes, both of them were patriotic and greatly concerned about the welfare of their people, the Jews. But they did not rely on their wisdom or influence in seeking relief and comfort for them. Instead, they relied on God. And they demonstrated their reliance on Him through prayer. Prayer, as we see all through Scriptures, is an expression of man’s dependence on God. So, those who are depending on Him and not anything in themselves always pray to Him.

What we are saying is that both Nehemiah and Ezra were men of prayer, which means they were men of faith. Of course, they demonstrated varying degrees of faith. But faith is faith, and faith always works. For example, when Ezra was leaving Babylon with the people with him, he prayed to God for their protection and safety, even though he could have easily asked for guards from the king. And why did he choose to trust God in that manner? According to him, it was because he was too ashamed to ask the king for protection when he had already told him that God’s gracious hand was on them (Ezra 8:21-23). Did God answer his prayer or not? He did!

In like manner, when Nehemiah needed to talk to the king about the welfare of his people, he took the matter to God in prayers, for he knew he would be risking his life. And God answered him in a very astonishing way. But when he was leaving for the land of Judah, the king personally provided him with army officers and cavalry. Was that to say that he could not trust God for his protection or safety? No! Going through the records of his activities as the governor of the land of Judah, one cannot fail to see that he was a man of faith in God, one that took God very seriously. (Cf. Neh 2:1-9)

However, he was not going to help his people on his own authority but on the authority of King Artaxerxes. That means he was not going as a common man but as an official of this king. Therefore, whether he was trusting God for his safety or not, procedures required that army officers and guards be sent with him. That is because any slight on him was a slight on the king he was representing. This also explains why he had to constantly be on his guard against spies and assassins while he was serving as governor. (Cf. Neh 6)

What is the point of all this? It is that whether we are religious leaders or not, we can demonstrate great faith in God. And our faith in Him will always work. However, we must be careful not to compare our faith with others’ faith or to judge the faith of others on the basis of our own faith. Our life’s circumstances are never the same, however similar they may be. So, the degree of faith each of us may require to demonstrate at different times of our lives can never be the same.

– Favour from God: Because both Nehemiah and Ezra were men of faith, men of prayer, they experienced God’s favour from the same king, though in different ways. Now we are not told how Ezra became close to King Artaxerxes. But we are told that he was favoured by God before this man. And he was so favoured that this king was willing to give him anything that would aid him in worshipping God better and also in leading his people to do the same. But how did that happen? It happened because he gave himself to living for God and to doing His work in a very obvious way (Ezra 7:10). In other words, he took God seriously. In fact, the king himself could tell that this man was a true teacher of God’s law. That means he saw the glory of God in his life. No wonder he favoured him the way he did. If we too will give ourselves to living for God, regardless of the circumstances in which we find ourselves, He will surely open doors of favour for us.

What about Nehemiah? How did he become the king’s cupbearer, even though he was a foreigner in the land? Evidently, it was because of God’s favour. God just caused that king to love and trust him. Why? He took God seriously. Of course, we are not told this in clear terms in his book. But from all that we see in his book, it is clear that Nehemiah was one that took his relationship with God seriously. And we see this illustrated in the way he prayed for God’s favour before the king in his quest to help his people. Yes, as the king’s cupbearer at the time, he was close enough to him to make some personal requests. But making a request for a nation that had been subjected into slavery for years to be rebuilt and made important again was a dangerous one, one that could be misrepresented as rebellion and cost him his head. That was why he turned to God for favour and also for the courage to present the matter to the king. And God answered him and even made sure he got much more that he had requested for. He was given a leave of absence to help his people and also given the authority and the resources to do so. So, if our hearts are right and our faith is in God, there is no place in which He cannot open doors of favour for us. And this is not something that only preachers can expect to experience but something every child of God can experience.

– Diligence in their work: It is easy to place our fingers on the fact that both Nehemiah and Ezra were men of faith and also men who were highly favoured by God. But that is not all that we see written about them in Scriptures. We also see from Scriptures that these men were both diligent. Yes, Ezra, for example, was a priest of God. But he was not a lazy priest. On the contrary, we are told this about him and his attitude towards his ministry: “For Ezra had devoted himself to the study and observance of the Law of the LORD, and to teaching its decrees and laws in Israel.” (Ezra 7:10NIV) What is that? Diligence! In fact, Nehemiah shares with us in his book an occasion in which this man led the Levites with him to teach the people the word of God and make them understand it. And the result was that everybody began to cry, when they saw themselves in the light of the word of God. So, God’s favour did not just rest on Ezra without anything to show for it. (Cf. Neh 8:7-12)

Unfortunately, what could be said of Ezra cannot be said of many who are known as preachers today. They are not diligent in learning the will of God, not to talk of practising or teaching it. No wonder there is great spiritual illiteracy in many churches of God all over the world. And may God eradicate this by providing us with diligent and faithful teachers that will continually feed us with His word of truth.

In like manner, as we see in the book of Nehemiah, he was too was a very diligent and competent man. Yes, God favoured him. But if he had been a slothful and irresponsible person, he would not have become the king’s cupbearer, not to talk of being in a position to meet him for the welfare of his people. So, don’t just spend your time praying for God’s favour; give yourself to diligence too in all that you do. Otherwise, even if His favour opens doors of greatness for you, it is your lack of competence or slothfulness that will eventually close them.

– Recognition of each other’s roles and limitations: As we see in the book of Ezra, he knew what God had gifted and called him to do among the people. He was to lead them in His will by example and to also teach them His laws. And he utterly devoted himself to doing this. But he did not consider Nehemiah’s role as the governor of the land unnecessary or insignificant. Instead, he worked freely together with him in establishing the people in the will of God. Truly, Ezra was gifted as a spiritual leader but not as an administrator of the nation. That was why the city walls were not rebuilt until Nehemiah who had skills and abilities in such matters came. Also, it was why certain evil practices that were going on among the people were not dealt with until Nehemiah, who had authority to punish as the governor of the land, came and dealt with them.

Unfortunately, during same period, Nehemiah tells us in his book that there were certain so-called prophets of the Jews that were working with their enemies to undermine his authority as the governor of the land. He actually mentions Prophet Shemaiah and Prophetess Noadiah as main opposition figures among those prophets. So, it is not a new thing to have some so-called men or women of God unduly getting involved in state matters and trying to use prophecies that have no origin in God to twist government leaders to do their bidding. And as Nehemiah prays in his book, God will surely deal with all such people. (Cf. Neh 6)

In the same vein, we see that Nehemiah did not undermine Ezra’s role as the leading priest in the land at the time. Yes, he too knew God and took Him very seriously. Also, he was a very sound leader, one that knew how to motivate the people to work and also how to protect himself and them. Nevertheless, he knew that his leadership qualities did not qualify him to lead the people in spiritual matters. That was Ezra’s field. So, he allowed him to handle it.

Now what is this teaching us? It is that we cannot replace society administrators with church administrators. That is because they play very different roles in making our society sane and devoted to living in the will of God. Yes, there are times we may find individuals who have abilities to lead God’s people and to also handle or govern societies that are full of people of diverse religions, cultures and languages. But that is rare. What is common is situations in which church administrators don’t have the gifts of government leaders and vice versa. And in such situations, none should attempt to replace the other. They are both needed. And both of them must be spiritual, that is, take God seriously and be complementing one another. Otherwise, we are going to have a spiritual people that are not organised and progressive or an organised and progressive people that are not spiritual. And while it is always better to have our society filled with spiritual people, if they are not organised, their so-called spirituality may soon be lost.

CONCLUSION

It does not matter who we are and what we are, God has a place for us in His kingdom and in our society. And to be able to take this place and become all that God wants us to be there, we must take Him seriously, take whatever gifts He has given to us seriously and also recognise the place of others too in His scheme, regardless of where we are. Otherwise, His favour will not be able to find expression in our lives and make us all that we could ever be in this world.

QUESTIONS

– How important is it for us to learn not to use our situation in life as an excuse for not being relevant?

– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: THE LEADERSHIP ERROR OF AARON TEXT: EXODUS 32

MEMORY VERSES: “He said to Aaron, “What did these people do to you, that you led them into such great sin?”” (Ex 32:21NIV)

INTRODUCTION

The bible tells us that the things that are written in it are written to teach us the will of God for our lives (Rom 15:3). Yes, they are written to teach, correct, rebuke and train us in righteous living, so that we will be perfect, thoroughly prepared to do any kind of good work. Therefore, we ought to make it our goal to labour to make the most of the things we have in the bible in living as God wants us to live. And among the things we are shown in it are some of the errors that can emanate from the life of a leader of God’s people and the significance of guarding ourselves against them, if we are leaders ourselves, and of not making ourselves tools to make our leaders commit them, if we are followers. So, in this study, we will be looking at a major leadership error of one of God’s leaders of bible times. And that leader is Aaron.

WHO WAS AARON?

Now who was Aaron? Aaron was Moses’ elder brother and Miriam’s younger brother (Ex 6:20; Num 26:59). And what makes him a person of significance in the bible? It is the fact that he was the one sent along with Moses to bring the children of Israel out of that house of slavery, Egypt. Of course, we are not given details of how or when God appeared to Aaron. But we do know that when God was sending Moses to bring Israel out of Egypt, He said this to him:

“What about your brother, Aaron the Levite? I know he can speak well. He is already on his way to meet you, and his heart will be glad when he sees you. You shall speak to him and put words in his mouth; I will help both of you speak and will teach you what to do. He will speak to the people for you, and it will be as if he were your mouth and as if you were God to him.” (Ex 4:14-16NIV)

Then we are also told this about Aaron: “The LORD said to Aaron, “Go into the desert to meet Moses.” So he met Moses at the mountain of God and kissed him.” (Ex 4:27NIV) And we are further told this about these two men: “It was this same Aaron and Moses to whom the LORD said, “Bring the Israelites out of Egypt by their divisions.” They were the ones who spoke to Pharaoh king of Egypt about bringing the Israelites out of Egypt. It was the same Moses and Aaron.” (Ex 6:26-27NIV)

So, it was not only Moses that was called and sent by God to lead the nation of Israel out of Egypt into the Promised Land; Aaron also was called and sent along with Moses by Him. In fact, the above scriptures suggest that God had spoken to Aaron about the job He was giving both of them even before He spoke to Moses. That, of course, shows that Aaron also had revelations of God. No, God did not reveal as much of Himself as He revealed to Moses to this man. But he too knew God and knew Him better than most of the people of his day.

Then Aaron was the first high priest God chose for the nation of Israel. Concerning that the bible says, “No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was.” (Heb 5:4NIV) Did you see that? Aaron did not wake up one day and make himself a high priest over the people of God. Rather, he was called, chosen and anointed by God to be one.

I pointed all these things out to you to let you know that Aaron was no ordinary person among the people of Israel that came out of Egypt. He was a highly recognised personality and leader among them. In other words, the people knew that he was called and authorised by God to lead them.

AARON’S LEADERSHIP QUALITIES

Now did Aaron serve God well in leading the people of Israel to function as God wanted them to function and possess their inheritance? Yes, Aaron served God well in leading the people. How do we know this? First, as we see in the bible, when God called him and sent him along with Moses, he did not object. He did not refuse to do the will of God but willing obeyed. In fact, he was the one that went to look for Moses (Ex 4:14&27). And this agrees with what the word of God tells us about those who are true leaders of God’s people. They will be willing and eager to lead and not forced, coerced or manipulated into doing so (1Pet 5:2).

Second, we see humility in Aaron. Even though he was older than Moses, he was still willing to serve under him (Ex 7:7). Why? He knew that it was God that placed Moses over him as his leader. In fact, on one occasion, he referred to Moses as ‘My Lord’ (Num 12:11). That was great humility. And it is consistent with what the Lord teaches us about Christian leadership. He tells us that anyone who truly wants to be great must humble himself to serve others, regardless of their ages or positions in the society (Mark 10:42-45). Aaron was willing to serve under his younger brother, Moses. Are you willing to serve those younger than you or those who are not as educated, influential or rich as you but whom God has placed over you? Are you willing to support them with your time, energy, spiritual gifts, education, resources and whatever God has placed at your disposal? This might just be a test of humility for you.

Third, Aaron was devoted to serving under Moses and leading the people of God to the very end. He never abandoned his ministry for any reason, even though leading the people of Israel came with all kinds of challenges. He, like Moses, also had to deal with their constant rebellion against God and against his authority as their high priest. He too had to spent forty years of his life in the wilderness because of the unbelief of the people. He equally lost two of his sons to God’s wrath and was even denied the privilege of entering the Promised Land because of the people. Yet Aaron did not abandon his ministry but faithfully served God to the very end. Therefore, he is a good illustration for us of what it means to serve God in season and out of season.

As leaders for God, we too may be misrepresented, rebelled against or hindered by the very people we are leading. But if we are true servants of God, we will not abandon the ministry given to us by Him. We may also record some personal losses or make some mistakes like Aaron and had to face the consequences. But if our hearts are faithful to God, we, like Aaron, will remain devoted to doing His will to the very end.

AARON’S LEADERSHIP ERROR

But then, Aaron also had a major leadership flaw or error. And it will be good for us to know it so that we can prevent it from finding expression in our own leadership or deal with it, if it is already finding expression in our leadership. Now what was this error? It was weakness in correcting or rebuking sinners. In other words, Aaron was very weak in correcting or rebuking those under him or around him who were acting contrary to the will of God.

For instance, as we see in Exodus 32, when God called Moses up to the Mountain of God to give him the laws that would guide the people of Israel, he stayed longer than the people had anticipated. Therefore, the people became restless and began to assume that the worst must have happened to him. But how did that happen? It happened because the man that was left in charge of them allowed evil thoughts about Moses and God to spread among the people.

Then, not only did Aaron allow evil thoughts about God and Moses to spread among the people he was leading, he also did nothing about those evil thoughts when the people came to confront him and told him to give them some other gods to lead them into the Promised Land. Aaron did not correct or rebuke these people sharply and let them know that they were out of line for wanting to turn to idol worship. He did not even call for a meeting of their leaders to address the matter and send them to go and judge the mischief makers that started the nonsense among them.

Instead, Aaron gave in to the request of these people and gave them a golden calf to worship in place of God. Did he not know that it was wrong to do that? He knew! Did he not have revelations of the true God? He had them. Was he not chosen, called and sent by God to lead these people into the Promised Land? He was! In fact, the reason the people came to him was that they accepted him as their leader. Why, then, did he lead them into such great sin, the worship of idols, as Moses would later ask him? Why did he give them what they wanted? Fear! (Cf. Ex 32:21)

Fear was the underlying reason Aaron was weak in correcting and rebuking the Israelites on that occasion. Fear was the reason he gave them what they wanted instead of God. But was he afraid of? We are not told in express words in Scriptures. Maybe he was afraid that they might fight him or kill him or abandon him. Or maybe he was afraid that he might lose his popularity among them. Whatever it was, his fear of what they might do, if he should insist that they must do the will of God, made him succumb to their pressure and give them an idol to worship in place of God. This, of course, led to the judgment and death of many of them. And personally, I have a feeling that it was because of this weakness in his life that God in the beginning placed Moses over him – the will of God could easily be twisted or abandoned under his watch.

Unfortunately, that was not the only occasion Aaron demonstrated weakness in correcting and rebuking those under him. As we also see in Leviticus 10, two of his sons, Nadab and Abihu, boldly approached God’s presence to offer strange fire before Him. And they were instantly consumed by God’s fire because of this. But these men were working under Aaron. Why, then, were they bold to do what they did? They were because they knew their leader was weak and would probably not stop, hinder or punish them for doing so.

Perhaps they had been doing that before God punished them. We would not know. But if they had known Aaron, their father and high priest, as a tough leader, one that would not accept anything less than what God wanted from them, the thought of offering unauthorised fire before God may not have entered their minds. People are likely to throw away caution and discipline, if they see their leader as weak in giving correction and discipline. And where that is the case, they are bound to come under God’s judgment as some point, for God will not leave wickedness forever unaddressed.

So, if you are in any leadership capacity, God does not expect you to allow the fear of men to prevent you from doing His will. He does not expect you to allow their fear to prevent you from leading those under you to do His will or to make you give them what they want instead of what He wants them to have. To say the fact, God has not given any of His children the spirit of fear or timidity but the Spirit of love, of power and of self-discipline. So, if you are a leader and do not want to do the will of God to those under you because you are afraid of how they might respond to it, you need to deal with that fear because it is not from God. Otherwise, you may end up destroying them while you are trying to protect them, when God decides to judge them for sins that you will not judge. (Cf. 2Tim 1:7&4:1-5)

In general, people love leaders that are afraid of them for one reason or the other. That is because they will be able to control or twist such leaders. But that leader that you can control or manipulate is not the right leader for you. That leader that is afraid of correcting, rebuking or disciplining you when you miss it is not the right kind of leader for you. And that leader that is always ready to give you want you want, even when he knows that it will destroy you, is not the kind of leader you need over your life.

According to the bible, what it means is that such a leader values your praise and opinion of him more than God’s praise and thought about him. So, he is not serving Christ but his own emotions and cannot lead you to experience a fulfilment of God’s purpose in your life. He can only lead you to your own ruin. It is either you, then, get away from his leadership or stop whatever you are doing to make him afraid of dealing with you according to the will of God. (Cf. Gal 1:10)

Furthermore, Aaron was there with Moses when God commanded him to speak to the rock before them in order to give the Israelites water. Yet when Moses was going to strike the rock with the rod in his hand, Aaron did not prevent him from doing so. Aaron did not remind him that he was about to act contrary to the will of God because of his anger. Why? He was most probably afraid of offending Moses. So, Moses ended up striking the rock twice. And guess what? When God was going to punish Moses, He did not punish him alone; He punished Aaron with him. He kept him too from leading the people of Israel into the Promised land. So, despite all that he did for God and for the people, he died in the wilderness without realising his goal. (Cf. Num 20 &33:38-39)

What is that showing us? When you refuse to prevent or judge rebellion against God, even though you are in a position to do so, you become sharers in the sins of others. That is the consistent position of Scriptures. And it was why Aaron was punished along with Moses, even though he was not the one that directly disobeyed God. It was also why Eli was punished along with his sons, even though he was not the one that directly walked in disobedience to God. (Cf. 1Sam 2-4; 1Tim 5:22)

CONCLUSION

Aaron was a great leader of God’s people, one who served the people he was sent to under Moses with his whole heart and life. Yet he did not realise his goal of leading the children of Israel into the Promised land. Why? He had a weakness in his life that he did not deal with. He was weak in taking his stand for the truth of God, especially if he had to do so alone, and rebuking and correcting those under him and around who would not act accordingly. So, he ended up failing to realise the ultimate goal of his leadership, which was to lead Israel into the Promised Land. And if we too do not deal with any flaw in our lives that could make those under us or around us twist the will of God for our leadership or replace it with something else, we may end up like Aaron, failing to realise the ultimate objective of our leadership, which is to present those under us perfect in Christ.

QUESTION

– How can we prevent our leadership from being messed up with the fear of men?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

BUILDING UP YOUR FAITH | TEXT: HEBREW 11:1-12 | WEDNESDAY 28TH JUNE 2023

MEMORY VERSES: “So, you see, it is impossible to please God without faith. anyone who wants to come to him must believe that there is a God and that he rewards those who sincerely seek him.” (Hebrews 11:6)

INTRODUCTION

I want to continue from where we left off in our study on “Building up our faith”. If we have not forgotten, I told us that as children of God we already have some measure of faith (Romans 12:3). There is no child of God that does not have some measure of faith because without faith you couldn’t have been born again. Paul, writing to the Ephesians, says that they were saved by Grace through faith (Eph. 2:8). So, you have faith. I, then, went further to describe what faith really means for us. And if you have been attending this church for a while now, and you are actually following, we have been taught what faith is all about over and over again. Faith is taking God’s word seriously. Faith has to do with taking God’s instruction seriously. It has to do with following God step by step. Many people only see faith in the light of receiving miracles from God. If you have been seeing faith only from that perspective, your understanding of the subject of faith is selective. If you study the bible as a whole, you will see that the people that were commended for their faith were not all commended for their faith only because they experienced the miraculous. Rather, they were all commended as people of faith because they took God seriously, for taking Him at his Word.

FAITH DEMONSTRATION

Now, in this bible study, we are going to be looking at few examples of people in the bible that demonstrated their faith in God and were commended for it.

ABEL

“It was by faith that Abel brought a more acceptable offering to God than Cain did. God accepted Abel’s offering to show that he was a righteous man. And although Abel is long dead, he still speaks to us because of his faith.” (Heb 11:4). Abel was commended for his faith for offering to God a more acceptable sacrifice than his elder brother Cain

Sometime after these men had grown up, as the bible shows us, Cain brought to the Lord a gift of his farm produce, while Abel brought several choice lambs from the best of his flock. The Lord accepted Abel and his offering, but he did not accept Cain and his offering. This made Cain very angry and dejected. “Why are you so angry?” the Lord asked him. “Why do you look so dejected? You will be accepted if you respond in the right way. But if you refuse to respond correctly, then watch out! Sin is waiting to attack and destroy you, and you must subdue it.” (Gen 4:3-7)

Why was Cain’s sacrifice to God rejected? His sacrifice was rejected because God rejected him as a person. God rejected Cain because he was not living right. He didn’t take God seriously. We can see it in the way he responded when God pointed his attention to the reason his sacrifice was not accepted. He became angry and later killed his brother that he was meant to protect.

“We must not be like Cain, who belonged to the evil one and killed his brother. And why did he kill him? Because Cain had been doing what was evil, and his brother had been doing what was right.” (1John 3:12)

Here we are told that the reason Cain killed his brother was because he has been doing evil meaning that he didn’t take God seriously. The lesson God wants us to learn is that we must take Him seriously. Otherwise, our worship of God will not be accepted. Our giving, if not done in faith, will be rejected. Abel’s sacrifice was accepted because God accepted him, meaning, he has been living right for he was a righteous man. Abel has always been a man who took his relationship with God very seriously. Abel was a man of faith and for this reason God accepted his offering. But if we, like Cain, are not living right, our giving to God will not be accepted.

The Bible and the church today are filled with examples of people like Cain who take their sacrifices or offerings to God more seriously than the lives they live before him. Your life must come first and then your offering can now follows. We see the example of King Saul who thought he could bribe God by offering him fat rams as offerings. “But Samuel replied, “What is more pleasing to the Lord: your burnt offerings and sacrifices or your obedience to his voice? Obedience is far better than sacrifice. Listening to him is much better than offering the fat of rams.” (1 Samuel 15:22)

ENOCH

Another example of someone who demonstrated his faith in God is Enoch. “It was by faith that Enoch was taken up to heaven without dying suddenly he disappeared because God took him. But before he was taken up, he was approved as pleasing to God. So, you see, it is impossible to please God without faith. Anyone who wants to come to him must believe that there is a God and that he rewards those who sincerely seek him.” (Heb 11:5-6)

The point God wants us to get from this account is that before he took Enoch up to heaven he was approved as pleasing to him. And how did Enoch pleased God,? It was by faith; it was by taking God seriously. For without faith it is impossible to please God.

“When Enoch was 65 years old, his son Methuselah was born. After the birth of Methuselah, Enoch lived another 300 years in close fellowship with God, and he had other sons and daughters.” (Gen 5:21-22). Here we have on record that Enoch had a close relationship with God for 300 years after the birth of his son Methuselah. This means that after the birth of Methuselah he began to walk with God, he began to take God seriously. To walk with God or to be in close fellowship with God means to keep in step with him, to be in agreement with God, to go in the same direction with God. Enoch walked with God in this manner consistently for 300 years and God took him up to heaven. He did not experience death. But before this, he was approved as one pleasing to God.

Conclusion

Firstly, from the account of Abel and Cain, God wants us to know that without faith our giving or sacrifices cannot be acceptable to him or pleasing to him. In other words, without us taking God seriously in all our relationships and areas of our lives, our worship of God will mean nothing, just as the worship of Cain resulted in nothing before him. Secondly, from the account of Enoch, we gain understanding that without faith no one can please God. Enoch was commended for pleasing God because of his walk with God. His walk with God was a walk of faith. And without faith it’s impossible to please God.

By Emmanuel Olarinre

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: HEALING BROKEN RELATIONSHIPS TEXT: PHILEMON 1

MEMORY VERSES: “I appeal to you for my son Onesimus, who became my son while I was in chains.” (Philem 10-11NIV)

INTRODUCTION

As a result of the fall of man in the Garden of Eden, selfishness, envy, hatred and all kinds of evil began to find expression in humanity. So, as we deal with one another, there is no guarantee that we will not do to ourselves things that will hurt us badly or destroy us. And when someone hurts us, the first thing that comes to mind is to pay the person back in his own coin. In other words, we want to hurt him back. But doing that will not accomplish what we think it is going to accomplish – healing. We think if hurt back those who have hurt us, we will be healed in our hearts and feel good and happy. Yes, we may feel good for a while by hurting someone who has hurt us. But the truth is that not only will hurting someone who has hurt us not heal us where we are hurting, it may also make the person to want to hurt us again. And that is how evil cycles are being perpetuated in our world.

What, then, is the solution? How do we break cycles of evil in our world, in our society? It is by giving room for forgiveness and restoration. This is one of the things God seeks to teach us by giving His Son Jesus Christ for our sins, so that He may freely forgive us. God has the justification and the power to destroy us permanently. And there is nothing we would have been able to do about it, if He had chosen to do so. But if He had chosen to destroy us in this manner, would He still have been able to have us back for fellowship? No!

God created us for fellowship with Him. It was sin that drove us away from Him. But if His purpose of creating us will be accomplished, He must, in love, be merciful to us, forgive us and also restore us. And that is exactly what He has done through Christ Jesus. Through Him, He has done all that He needed to do in order to be able to forgive and save us. That is why humanity is still existing. And it is why there is still some good in our world. (Cf. Rom 3:21-26; 2Cor 5:14-19; 1Tim 2:5-6)

Well then, since God has treated us in this manner, we also need to begin to treat ourselves in the same manner. We need to begin to give forgiveness to those who have hurt us and to seek the restoration of our fellowship with them, if they are people that we are in one form of relationship or another with. That way, we are going to be true children of God, our Father, who has freely given us forgiveness, so that we may be restored to Him.

But then, it is not every time that those who have hurt others and are willing to make amends can freely approach those they have hurt for forgiveness and restoration. That, of course, may be because of the nature of their offence or because of the character of the person involved. And at such times, the intervention of an intercessor or mediator may the very thing that will solve the problem and bring about the healing that both parties need.

MEDIATION IN THE CHURCH

Now this exactly is what the letter of Paul to Philemon was written to illustrate to us. And who was Philemon? We have the answer to this in the opening verses of the letter written to him, which read:

“Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy our brother, To Philemon our dear friend and fellow worker, to Apphia our sister, to Archippus our fellow soldier and to the church that meets in your home: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.” (Philem 1-3NIV)

So, it is clear that Philemon was Paul’s friend and ministry companion. Then, though this is not expressly stated in the letter, it may be safe to say that Apphia, the woman mentioned in this letter was Philemon’s wife, and that Archippus, the man mentioned in the same letter, was his son. That is because Paul speaks of ‘the church that meets in your (Philemon’s) home’. So, these two people were most likely family members of Philemon.

Then, though this is also not stated in the letter, Philemon was most likely in Colosse when he received Paul’s letter. That is because in Paul’s letter to the Colossians, he has a word for a man called Archippus, urging the brethren to tell him to make sure he completes the task he has received in the Lord (Col 4:17). So, we might take it that it is the same Archippus that he is referring to in this letter to Philemon. Also, he speaks in the same letter to the Colossians of a man called Onesimus, whom he refers to as one of them and whom he says will come along with the bearer of the letter to them (Col 4:7-9). And as we will soon see, the same name, Onesimus, is mentioned in this letter to Philemon.

Well, the point is that Philemon was Paul’s very dear friend and ministry companion. That means this man was a true child of God too and a minister of the gospel that was walking in the same spirit as Paul. Look at what Paul goes on to say about him:

“I always thank my God as I remember you in my prayers, because I hear about your faith in the Lord Jesus and your love for all the saints. I pray that you may be active in sharing your faith, so that you will have a full understanding of every good thing we have in Christ. Your love has given me great joy and encouragement, because you, brother, have refreshed the hearts of the saints.” (Philem 4-7NIV)

Can you relate to Paul’s testimony about Philemon? He says his faith in the Lord and love for the people of God are continually be reported by others. He also says his love has been encouraging and refreshing to him and other people of God. And that is why he prays for him that he will continue to be active and effective in demonstrating his faith.

This, of course, is telling us that true Christianity refreshes the hearts of men, especially those of the saints. In other words, those who are truly living as Christ wants us to live will continually bring encouragement and joy to the hears of those in their lives and around them in this world that is full of all kinds of things to discourage us and make us lose heart. Also, such people will cause others to praise God and to pray for their strengthening and increased fruitfulness and usefulness. If you, then, want others to be readily committed to praying for you, give yourself to encouraging and refreshing their hearts, just as Philemon was doing.

Now if Paul had written this letter just to encourage Philemon and pray for him because of the effectiveness of his faith, it would have been worth it. We have such letters of encouragement in the bible. For instance, we have one written by Apostle John to a man called Gaius. This letter was written for the express purpose of encouraging him to keep up the good work he was doing for the Lord’s people. And if Paul, as I earlier said, had chosen to do something similar with his letter to Philemon, it would not have been an error.

However, Paul, on this occasion, did not write to Philemon for the main purpose of encouraging him. Rather, he wrote to him to mediate between him and a young man that had once hurt him and obtain forgiveness and restoration for the man. Who was this man? What exactly did he do to Philemon? Why did Paul put himself in between him and Philemon as a mediator? What did he expect Philemon to do about the matter? The answers to these questions are given in the following verses of the letter:

“Therefore, although in Christ I could be bold and order you to do what you ought to do, yet I appeal to you on the basis of love. I then, as Paul — an old man and now also a prisoner of Christ Jesus —I appeal to you for my son Onesimus, who became my son while I was in chains. Formerly he was useless to you, but now he has become useful both to you and to me. I am sending him — who is my very heart — back to you. I would have liked to keep him with me so that he could take your place in helping me while I am in chains for the gospel. But I did not want to do anything without your consent, so that any favor you do will be spontaneous and not forced. Perhaps the reason he was separated from you for a little while was that you might have him back for good—no longer as a slave, but better than a slave, as a dear brother. He is very dear to me but even dearer to you, both as a man and as a brother in the Lord. So if you consider me a partner, welcome him as you would welcome me. If he has done you any wrong or owes you anything, charge it to me. I, Paul, am writing this with my own hand. I will pay it back — not to mention that you owe me your very self. I do wish, brother, that I may have some benefit from you in the Lord; refresh my heart in Christ. Confident of your obedience, I write to you, knowing that you will do even more than I ask.” (Philem 8-21NIV)

From what we see here, it is clear that this letter was written in favour of a young man called Onesimus. And as we further see in the letter, this young man used to be Philemon’s slave (Phil 15-16). And before you start judging Philemon, it was not illegal back in those days for people to have slaves. That explains why we see in a number of Paul’s letters exhortations to slaves and masters. Is that to say that he was in favour of keeping slaves? No! On the contrary, he made it clear in one of his letters that God did not want us to be slaves of men. Therefore, any slave that could gain his freedom legally should do so. Enslavement of men came with the fall of man and was later legalised among men. And it was actually the preaching of the gospel that God used in renewing our minds and putting an end to its legality in the world. (Cf. 1Cor 7:21-23; Eph 6:5-9; Col 3:22-4:1)

In any case, Onesimus was Philemon’s slave. And for some reasons not mentioned in the letter, he ran away and perhaps with some money or belongings of his master. Now, as historians would have us believe, runaway slaves at that time had only one punishment, if caught – death. So, Onesimus was meant to be executed if he was caught at that time.

However, as God who wanted to show him mercy would have it, he met Paul sometimes after he had run away from his master and became a child of God. And not only did he become a child of God, he also became like a ministry son to Paul. This man, whose name means useful but who was once utterly useless to his master, became useful again by meeting Jesus Christ and becoming saved. And so useful did he become that even Paul wanted him to remain with him for life.

But then, because Paul was aware of this man’s past, which incidentally was tied to his friend and brother in Christ, Philemon, he knew that the proper thing for him to do was to set things right between the two of them. Or how do you think Philemon would feel, if he were to visit Paul one day and meet Onesimus, his runaway slave, in his house? Would he not feel betrayed by Paul? Would he not think that Paul deliberately chose to abuse his relationship with him? He certainly would.

So, we need to be careful in handling our relationships with people and be sure we do not give them any impression that we are taking them for granted. Where we need to obtain their permission to do things, we should do so. And where we need to pay for what we have gotten from them or repair what we have borrowed from them and that got spoilt in our hands, we should do so. Otherwise, we may just be overreaching in our relationships with them. And that may endanger such relationships.

In any case, not to give room for any kind of evil suspicion between him and Philemon and ruin their godly friendship, Paul decided to send Onesimus back to him so that he could make amends for all that he had done to hurt him. And in doing so, he wrote this letter to him to mediate between them and to advocate for the forgiveness of the man. In fact, as we see in the passage of the letter where this matter is addressed, Paul makes it clear that he is ready to pay for whatever Onesimus owes Philemon, if that is what will resolve the matter and make him accept him back, not just as his slave but also as a brother in Christ Jesus.

Now God will want to use us too in the same manner that He used Paul to restore Onesimus to Philemon. He will want to use us to heal and restore broken relationships. However, we must understand how to go about this. Otherwise, we may mess things up. See, there are things that must be present and obvious in our lives and also in the lives of those we want to help in this manner before we make any effort to do so. And Paul mentions a number of these things in this letter.

First, he shows us that he had a good relationship with both of those he wanted to heal their relationship. Philemon was his very dear friend and ministry companion. And Onesimus was his son in the faith, a son whom he cherished a lot. So, if there was someone that could help them in their relationship and do what was right for both of them, it was him. But what if Paul had been bad to any of these two people? What if he had not gained their trust through his holy and conscientious life? Would he have been able to help them? No!

This, of course, is showing us that relationship matters a lot in settling disputes or healing broken relationships. If we are in good fellowship with the people that we want to help, we will most likely find it easy to help them. But if we do not have any relationship with any of the people we want to heal their broken relationship or if we do not have a good reputation before them, then, we may not be able to help them at all, even if we are given a chance to do so. This is why we must take the word of God that tells us to be at peace with all men seriously (Rom 12:18). That is because we may not know when that peace will be what will give us a platform to heal lives or relationships that have been broken for years.

Second, Paul shows us that Onesimus at the time had truly been saved and had repented of his evil ways. So, Philemon forgave and restored him, it would not be a mistake. This means that even though we are to forgive everyone that has hurt or offended us, regardless of the degree of their offence, restoring our relationship with them has to be on the basis of a genuine change of their ways. If they have not changed their ways, we don’t have to restore them into the kind of relationship we used to have with them. Otherwise, they may end up hurting us in ways worse than they have done before.

Third, he shows us that there was willingness and readiness on the part of Onesimus to go and make amends with his master. Paul, evidently, had shown Onesimus the need to go back to his master, even though he would have loved to have him with him. But he was not pressuring him to do so. He himself was eager to go back to his master and show him what God had done with his life. And we also must always consider this before getting anybody on the path of making amends with those they have hurt: are they willing to do so? If someone is not readily willing to make amends with those they have hurt, we must not pressure them or trick them into doing so. That is because their heart is not fully committed to what they are doing. So, if things go sour, we will be the ones to blame.

Fourth, Paul shows us that Philemon was someone that was capable of giving forgiveness and also willing to give it. And that was because he was a true child of God, one that had received Christ’s forgiveness and that had been taught to forgive others the same way he had been forgiven. So, in handling the work of restoring relationships, we have to consider the understanding of the person involved about forgiveness and their willingness to forgive. Otherwise, we may find ourselves pressuring someone that is unwilling to forgive to do what they do not want to do and making a bad situation worse.

Fifth, we too must be sure we are willing to make some sacrifices for any or both of the parties that we are reconciling, if situations should require doing so. Paul, as we see in this letter was willing to pay Philemon back whatever Onesimus may owe him, if that was what would solve the problem between the two of them. What are we willing to do in reconciling any two people together, so that their problem will be a truly forgotten one? Forgiveness is free but never cheap. It always costs the one that is giving it something. For example, in order to forgive us our sins, God had to give His Son Jesus Christ up for death. But it is not every time that people are willing or have what it takes to pay the price to forgive others. They may want to forgive them indeed. But each time they look at what price they have to pay to do so, they may not want to do so. And where that is the case, and we want them to truly forgive, we need to ask ourselves if there is any way we can help. Is there a way we can help in taking care of the price that needs to be paid for forgiveness and restoration to happen? Or do we just want to put the burden of giving or seeking forgiveness and restoration on others without being willing to lift a finger to help? (Cf. Matt 23:4)

Well, though Paul was confident of Philemon’s good heart and willingness to do what is right in forgiving Onesimus and restoring him, not just as a slave but also as a brother, he also showed willingness to sacrifice some of his own possessions, if that was what it would take. And that shows us the true heart of a mediator. Our Lord Jesus, the mediator between God and man, was willing to give His own life in order to bring us to God. We too must be willing, if we are required to, to sacrifice for the reconciliation of man to man. Until we are willing to do so, God may not be able to use us much in setting broken relationships right.

Now Paul concludes this letter by say this to Philemon:

“And one thing more: Prepare a guest room for me, because I hope to be restored to you in answer to your prayers. Epaphras, my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus, sends you greetings. And so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas and Luke, my fellow workers. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.” (Philem 22-25NIV)

Interesting! Paul was confident that Philemon and the brethren with him were praying for his release from the prison, so that he could visit them. And he was also looking forward to God answering their prayers. Can our church leaders also count on our devotion to praying for them? Can your church leaders or other people of God in your life count on your devotion to praying for them?

CONCLUSION

One of the greatest ways in which God can use us is to use us to heal broken relationships and restore them. But we must understand how to go about this. Otherwise, we may end up messing things up in our attempt to help ruined relationships.

QUESTIONS

– What made Paul bold to write Philemon in favour of Onesimus?

– What is most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MARCH BIBLE STUDY OUTLINES

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: KING ASA OF JUDAH
TEXT: 2CHRONICLES 14-16

MEMORY VERSES: “Are you so foolish? After beginning with the Spirit, are you now trying to attain your goal by human effort?” (Gal 3:3NIV)

BACKGROUND
As we see in the bible itself, all the things we have in it have been written down to teach us the will of God for us, to show us the benefits of embracing His will and to also warn us of the consequences of rejecting His will (Rom 15:4; 1Cor 10:11). We will do well, therefore, to settle down to learn all that we can from His word and to give heed to what it is saying to us. And among the things it is saying to us is that it is possible for one to start out his journey with God in faith and to then abandon his faith in Him at some point and put his confidence in the flesh. Paul, as we see in our memory verse, shows us that the Galatians started out their Christian journey by relying in faith on the working of the Spirit of God in their lives and among them. But by the time he was writing his letter to them, they had abandoned faith in God and were already seeking to be perfected in their walk with Him through their own effort and energy. And will this work? No! The whole letter of Paul to these brethren was written to show them that confidence in the flesh never works. The only thing that works is faith in God. And faith in Him has to be from start to finish. Otherwise, it is no faith at all.

KING ASA OF JUDAH
Now there is a bible story that illustrates this for us. It is the story of King Asa of Judah. And it clearly shows us how one can start walking with God by faith and yet end that walk in pride, in confidence in his wisdom, riches or influence among men. This story also shows us something of the danger that may be associated with that. And my prayer is that as we consider the story in this study, God will use it to restore us wherever we are missing it and to also establish us firmly in the faith. Amen.

Asa the man of faith
Who, then, was Asa? As we see in the bible, he was the son of King Abijah of Judah that succeeded him on the throne. But our focus in this study is not on his human genealogy but on what he was known for as recorded in the bible. And what was he known for? First, he was known as a man of faith. Look at what is said about him: “And Abijah rested with his fathers and was buried in the City of David. Asa his son succeeded him as king, and in his days the country was at peace for ten years. Asa did what was good and right in the eyes of the LORD his God.” (2Chron 14:1-2NIV) Did you see that? Asa did what was good and right in the eyes of the Lord. In other words, Asa pleased God.

Now how do people please God? It is by faith. The word of God says, “Without faith it is impossible to please God.” And what does it mean to have faith in God? It means to take Him seriously. So, the only reason Asa was able to please God, doing what was right and good in His sight, was that he took Him seriously. Taking God seriously, however, is something that must be proved – it goes beyond words of mouth. What I mean is that if we take God seriously, we will show it by our actions. We will not just be talking it; we will be acting it. Otherwise, whatever form of faith we claim to have in Him does not exist; it is dead, just as James says in his epistle. (Cf. Heb 11:6; James 2:17&26)

Asa took God seriously. And he proved it in the following ways:

In his devotion to purging the land: As we see in the account given in the bible about this man, the moment he became king, he began to purge the land of idolatry and wickedness. Look at some of the things said about him:

“He removed the foreign altars and the high places, smashed the sacred stones and cut down the Asherah poles. He commanded Judah to seek the LORD, the God of their fathers, and to obey his laws and commands. He removed the high places and incense altars in every town in Judah, and the kingdom was at peace under him.” (2Chron 14:3-6NIV)

“King Asa also deposed his grandmother Maacah from her position as queen mother, because she had made a repulsive Asherah pole. Asa cut the pole down, broke it up and burned it in the Kidron Valley. Although he did not remove the high places from Israel, Asa’s heart was fully committed [to the LORD] all his life. He brought into the temple of God the silver and gold and the articles that he and his father had dedicated.” (2Chro 15:16-18NIV)

Did you see how Asa proved that he took God seriously? He devoted himself to cleansing the land of idolatry. And in doing that, he had to depose his own grandmother from her position as queen mother. If he was, then, willing to depose his own grandmother from her position as queen because of her idolatry, who in the land would he not be willing to deal with for engaging in idolatry? None!

In like manner, if we too take God seriously, we will purge our lives and homes of all forms of ungodliness and impurity. We may not be able to purge our society or country of wickedness, if we do not have some measure of authority. But if we truly take God seriously, wherever we have authority, we will use it to purge the place of wickedness. Eli was condemned by God because he would not use his authority as the leading priest in Israel to remove his children from their positions as priests in the land, even though it was obvious that they had become children of the devil. So, if we claim to take God seriously, He will not only be looking out for our devotion to purity but also to how we handle those that we love that are living in unrighteousness. (Cf. 1Sam 2-3)

In his reliance on God for victory over his enemies: Apart from giving ourselves to living a life of purity and taking a clear stand against evil where we are, if we take God seriously, we will also trust Him for victory in handling our daily trials and challenges. The word of God shows us that there is nothing we can accomplish in life without God. And we have to show that we understand and accept this as our reality in every situation. Otherwise, our so-called faith in God is not real. (Cf. Ps 127:1-2; John 15:5)

Asa demonstrated his confidence in God when he was confronted with a mighty enemy army instead of trusting in his intelligence, strength of his army or righteousness. Look at what is said about that in the bible:

“Asa had an army of three hundred thousand men from Judah, equipped with large shields and with spears, and two hundred and eighty thousand from Benjamin, armed with small shields and with bows. All these were brave fighting men. Zerah the Cushite marched out against them with a vast army and three hundred chariots, and came as far as Mareshah. Asa went out to meet him, and they took up battle positions in the Valley of Zephathah near Mareshah. Then Asa called to the LORD his God and said, “LORD, there is no one like you to help the powerless against the mighty. Help us, O LORD our God, for we rely on you, and in your name we have come against this vast army. O LORD, you are our God; do not let man prevail against you.” The LORD struck down the Cushites before Asa and Judah. The Cushites fled, and Asa and his army pursued them as far as Gerar. Such a great number of Cushites fell that they could not recover; they were crushed before the LORD and his forces. The men of Judah carried off a large amount of plunder.” (2Chron 14:8-13NIV)

Did you see that Asa actually had brave fighting men? But did he put his trust in them when he was confronted by the armies of the Cushites? No! Instead, he put his trust in God and cried out to Him for help. Also, observe that even though Asa was a man that was devoted to doing what was right in God’s eyes, he did not count on his righteousness or goodness when approaching God for salvation from his enemies. Instead, he considered himself as powerless without God and so humbled himself before Him and asked for His help and intervention. And did God answer him or not? He answered him and crushed his enemies before him.

If we too will learn to call upon God concerning every matter of our lives, realising that there is nothing we can do without His enablement and support, our daily walk will always be that of victory. But if we are relying on our intelligence, strength and bravery, certain people that we know or our righteousness, there is no way failure will not be our portion when and where we least expect it.

Now the bible tells us that God always rewards faith in Him. The bible says, “And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.” (Heb 11:6NIV) Did you see that? God rewards those who take Him seriously and earnestly seek Him. And we see this happen in the case of Asa. Because he took God seriously and sought him wholeheartedly, He rewarded him.

How did God reward Asa? First, it was by giving him rest on every side and throughout the land. Look at what is said about that:

“He built up the fortified cities of Judah, since the land was at peace. No one was at war with him during those years, for the LORD gave him rest.” (2Chron 14:6NIV)

“All Judah rejoiced about the oath because they had sworn it wholeheartedly. They sought God eagerly, and he was found by them. So the LORD gave them rest on every side.” (2Chron 15:15NIV)

“There was no more war until the thirty-fifth year of Asa’s reign.” (2Chron 15:19NIV)

Did you see that? God is the giver of rest. So, it is only those that He gives rest to that will have it. And thankfully, He has promised those who come to Him with their burdens and worries rest (Matt 11:28-30). If we will turn to Him, then, for rest in our lives, He will make it ours. Asa and his people sought him wholeheartedly. So, He gave them rest all around them for many years. That means they had nothing to fear and were able to conduct all their affairs in peace. But it all began with one man that was willing to take God seriously and please Him with his life. And we too can expect God to treat us in like manner, if we will take Him seriously. We can expect Him to give us rest from the activities of all the wicked people around us and in our world.

Then God gave Asa and his people prosperity because of his faith in Him. That, of course, was a product of the rest He had given them. It is when people are at rest that they can flourish where they are. If people had to continually look over their shoulders because of the fear of what might happen to them, if people had to run for their lives from town to town or place to place in fear, it would be hard, if not impossible, for them to prosper.

So, the prosperity that Asa and his people had was a function of the peace, God’s peace, that they were enjoying in their land. Look at his own testimony concerning this:

““Let us build up these towns,” he said to Judah, “and put walls around them, with towers, gates and bars. The land is still ours, because we have sought the LORD our God; we sought him and he has given us rest on every side.” So they built and prospered.” (2Chro 14:7NIV)

Did you see that? Asa acknowledged to the people that God had given them rest. And what were they supposed to do with those years of rest? They were supposed to use them to build and prosper. And that was exactly what they did. They all gave themselves to building their land and businesses. So, God prospered them.

We too can prosper where we are when God gives us rest. But we also have to be willing to utilise our moments and years of rest to build our lives, our homes, our businesses and our society. Yes, we have to learn to utilise the moments of rest God is giving us to strengthen ourselves in His righteousness and in prosperity. Then we will be ready to utilise what He has given us to do His will, if challenges should at any time arise against us.

Now because people could see that God had given Asa and his people rest and prosperity, they began to move over to his side (2Chro 15:9). This is showing us when we are living as God wants us to live, we cannot be ignored. When we are shining as the light that God has made us, people must surely come to our light. So, let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father that is in heaven (Matt 5:16).

Asa the man of the flesh
But then, as I pointed out before, the bible story of Asa does not end with his being a man of faith; rather, it ends with his being a man of the flesh. What I mean is that even though Asa started out in faith, he did not continue his journey to the end in faith. At some point, he turned towards confidence in the flesh and missed God’s help. Look at what is said about it:

“In the thirty-sixth year of Asa’s reign Baasha king of Israel went up against Judah and fortified Ramah to prevent anyone from leaving or entering the territory of Asa king of Judah. Asa then took the silver and gold out of the treasuries of the LORD’s temple and of his own palace and sent it to Ben-Hadad king of Aram, who was ruling in Damascus. “Let there be a treaty between me and you,” he said, “as there was between my father and your father. See, I am sending you silver and gold. Now break your treaty with Baasha king of Israel so he will withdraw from me.” (2Chro 16:1-3NIV)

What we do see here? We see the same Asa, who had always been living a life of trust in God, turning to a pagan king for help when King Baasha of Israel came against him with his army. But why? The reason was that he had become really prosperous. And prosperity has ways of making somebody overlook the need for unwavering confidence in God. Becoming influential also has ways of making someone overlook confidence in God. So, we need to continually watch our hearts in order that we will not be misled into replacing confidence in God with confidence in riches, influence or human wisdom.

Asa, on that occasion, felt there was no need to pray to God about someone like Baasha, when he could handle the matter diplomatically. “Why am I wealthy, if I cannot use my wealth to solve this kind of problem,” he must have thought. But who gave him that wealth? It was God. So, it was not his to use as he pleased. We also must always keep this in mind: everything we have has been given to us by God. Therefore, it is not for us to use as we please. And it will be foolish of us to begin to put our confidence in what God has given to us instead of putting it in God who gave it to us.

Well, because Asa, unconsciously abandoned God for a pagan king that had no real power to help him, He sent a word of rebuke to him. And here is it:

“At that time Hanani the seer came to Asa king of Judah and said to him: “Because you relied on the king of Aram and not on the LORD your God, the army of the king of Aram has escaped from your hand. Were not the Cushites and Libyans a mighty army with great numbers of chariots and horsemen? Yet when you relied on the LORD, he delivered them into your hand. For the eyes of the LORD range throughout the earth to strengthen those whose hearts are fully committed to him. You have done a foolish thing, and from now on you will be at war.” Asa was angry with the seer because of this; he was so enraged that he put him in prison. At the same time Asa brutally oppressed some of the people.” (2Chron 16:7-10NIV)

How did God judge Asa’s confidence in the flesh? He judged it as foolishness. And He went on to tell him two consequences of his action. The first is that he would no longer be able to subdue the king of Aram that he went to for help. That means God’s original plan was to hand over the king of Aram to him. But since he went to him for the help he should have sought from God, that would no longer happen

The second consequence of his action was that he would from that moment on lose his peace and rest – he would continue to be at war. God had been responsible for his peace for about twenty-six years after his battle against the Cushites. But since he chose to seek help from man instead of from God, he would no longer be able to enjoy the peace of God.

What is this telling us? It is telling us that we cannot solve our problems by ourselves. We may think we can or that we are actually solving them. But we cannot solve any problem God does not solve for us. And if we attempt to solve any problem without Him, it won’t be long before we realise that we have made a bad situation worse for ourselves, as it was with Asa.

God, as He told Asa, is always looking out for those who hearts are fully committed to Him, so that He may take care of them. That means as long as our hearts are fixed on God for all that we need, we will never lack His enablement, provision and protection.

Now how did Asa receive God’s rebuke and judgment? He received it with anger. This man, who had always been a lover of God, suddenly began to see himself as something, as someone that could do without God’s help. That means pride had entered his heart at the time. So, instead of humbling himself before God and asking Him for mercy and forgiveness, he became insolent and decided to ignore Him totally. That means he felt that God went too far by rebuking him. At least, he had used all his life to serve Him and do His will. Why then would He talk to him like that? Did He really think that he had no brains at all and was unfit to manage the kingdom himself?

So, he went on to oppress the man of God that brought the word of rebuke to him and some other people in the land. And shortly after that, when he got sick in his feet, he would not turn to God or trust Him for his healing. Instead, he again put his confidence in his doctors. So, he died in his sickness and never recovered. What a sad end! (Cf. 2Chro 16:11-14)

What is this showing us? It is showing us that confidence in the flesh never pays – it will only cut us off God’s grace, regardless of how many years we have put into walking with Him and living for Him. But if we are not careful, if we are not continually watching our hearts so that they will never turn away from God, when we find ourselves at ease and in prosperity or in a position in which people are praising us for being so good and righteous, we may unconsciously replace faith in God with faith in ourselves or faith in some men or institutions. And that, of course, will be our undoing. Then we too, like Asa, may end up getting mad at God for no longer recognising our good works and faithful services rendered for Him and turning totally away from Him.

CONCLUSION
In conclusion, it is often easy for those who have nothing and who are nothing to take God seriously in their moments of lowliness and lack. But what will show whether their faith in God is genuine or not? First, how they relate to Him when life becomes easy for them and everyone begins to praise them will show it. Second, how long they keep trusting in Him will show it. Is their trust in Him only for a while or is it from start to finish? It is only those who keep trusting God from start to finish and in all situations, regardless of where they are and what they are, that have true faith in Him and that will enter His eternal rest.

QUESTIONS
– What do you think motivated Asa to give himself fully to God at the beginning of his reign as king over Judah?
– What made it easy for Asa to remain unrepentant after receiving God’s rebuke?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: TITUS-CHAPTER THREE
TEXT: TITUS 3:1-14

MEMORY VERSES: “Our people must learn to devote themselves to doing what is good, in order that they may provide for daily necessities and not live unproductive lives.” (Titus 3:14NIV)

BACKGROUND
In our last study in the book of Titus, which was in the second chapter of the book, we saw two things that every church leader must take seriously in order to be the kind of leader God wants him to be. And what are these two things? First, he must take living the kind of life God wants His children to live seriously. Otherwise, he will have no moral basis to demand that those under his care live accordingly. Second, he must take the teaching ministry seriously. As Paul points out in this letter, it is the job of every leader of God’s people to teach the various categories of people under him all the will of God for their lives. And in doing this, he must show seriousness, soundness of speech that cannot be condemned – show that knows what he is saying – and give no room for anyone to despise him. So, being a leader in the church of God is not a joke or something for the lazy or slothful; rather, it is serious business. It is no wonder, then, that we are told that those who lead well in this manner are worthy of double honour (1Timothy 5:17).

THE MINISTRY OF REMINDER
Now in the last chapter of this letter of Paul to Titus, which we want to consider for this study, he goes on to tell him that teaching the people of God what they need to know cannot be a one-off thing – there is also a need for them to be reminded the things they have been taught again and again. Otherwise, they may forget the truths they have already learnt in the face of life’s pressure and challenges. And once they forget what they have learnt, they cannot act on it. Here are the exact words of this apostle on the matter:

“Remind the people to be subject to rulers and authorities, to be obedient, to be ready to do whatever is good, to slander no one, to be peaceable and considerate, and to show true humility toward all men. At one time we too were foolish, disobedient, deceived and enslaved by all kinds of passions and pleasures. We lived in malice and envy, being hated and hating one another. But when the kindness and love of God our Savior appeared, he saved us, not because of righteous things we had done, but because of his mercy. He saved us through the washing of rebirth and renewal by the Holy Spirit, whom he poured out on us generously through Jesus Christ our Savior, so that, having been justified by his grace, we might become heirs having the hope of eternal life. This is a trustworthy saying. And I want you to stress these things, so that those who have trusted in God may be careful to devote themselves to doing what is good. These things are excellent and profitable for everyone.” (Titus 3:1-8NIV)

What does Titus need to continually remind the people of God under his care? He is to continually remind them that they are now children of God and must live accordingly. And how are children of God to live? They must live a life that takes authority, any form of it, seriously, that is ready to do good any kind of good work and that takes people seriously and does not despise them.

Interestingly, Paul decides to dwell a little on why God’s people must not despise the unsaved ones in our world. And he does this because he knows that the possibility of doing so exists. In other words, there are Christians that look down on those who are living in sin. And this often affects their dealings with them. It often unconsciously makes them hostile, inconsiderate or rebellious in relating to them, something that is contrary to the will of God for us.

Therefore, Paul will have Titus continually remind the brethren that they too had been terrible, useless and foolish before. And the one that saved them from these things was God Himself. But He did not save them because of any righteous or good thing they had done but because of His mercy. He saved them by the Holy Spirit who recreated them and made them His heirs. Therefore, our salvation is all resting on the grace of God. That being the case, we have no reason to look down on anybody or to allow their misbehaviour to make us condemn them. But we are to be patient with them, as God was patient with us, so that we may have opportunities to minister life to them.

At any rate, Paul’s aim in saying these things is that Titus will keep in mind the need to continually remind the people of God who they are and what is expected of them as a result of who they are. So, he tells him to keep stressing these truths to the people. That way, they will be serious in devoting themselves to doing good works.

But then, as he further points out, there is every tendency that some of the people under his care may not want to embrace what he is teaching them and change their ways. Remember that he already says in chapter 1 of this letter that there are many rebellious people in the church of the Cretans. And his job is to set them right so that they will be sound in the faith. But if, as he working to set them right, any of them will not listen or take him seriously, what is he to do to him? Paul answers this question by saying:

“But avoid foolish controversies and genealogies and arguments and quarrels about the law, because these are unprofitable and useless. Warn a divisive person once, and then warn him a second time. After that, have nothing to do with him. You may be sure that such a man is warped and sinful; he is self-condemned.” (Titus 3:9-11NIV)

Did you see that? God’s leader must not get involved in arguments or quarrelling with those who don’t want to know the truth, especially those who still want to keep living on the basis of the law of Moses. Why? There is nothing to gain from doing so. People who argue with their leader in the church don’t want to learn but want to establish their correctness. So, it is pointless to argue with them. Those who want to learn will not engage in arguments with their leader but will settle down to learn and reason with him, as he brings them the truth of the word of God.

Now it is indeed possible that you think of someone as not sound enough to lead you or feed you with God’s word. Where that is the case, you will be doing yourself much good by leaving the person’s assembly instead of constituting yourself into a rebel under him. As we see in our text, Paul is very clear about how Titus is to deal with divisive people and rebels in the church. He is to have nothing to do with them, once he has warned them and they will not repent. That, of course, is dangerous and can open such people to satanic afflictions. So, if you don’t want to be excluded in your assembly and treated as are a rebel by your church leader, submit yourself to him or get out of that assembly.

Finally, Paul closes this letter by giving Titus some personal instructions on what he expects of him. Look at them:

“As soon as I send Artemas or Tychicus to you, do your best to come to me at Nicopolis, because I have decided to winter there. Do everything you can to help Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their way and see that they have everything they need. Our people must learn to devote themselves to doing what is good, in order that they may provide for daily necessities and not live unproductive lives. Everyone with me sends you greetings. Greet those who love us in the faith. Grace be with you all.” (Titus 3:12-15NIV)

From what he says here, it is clear that he understands that the church of God is not anybody’s personal possession or property. So, if there is a need for a leader to be replaced with another leader, that leader should not see it as a problem. Yes, there are assemblies in which leaders are changed in an attempt to punish them or to favour them. And that is contrary to the will of God. Paul tells Titus to prepare to come to him as soon as he is able to send Artemas or Tychicus to take over from him at Crete because he needs him by his side. So, if there is no real need to replace a leader that is leading God’s people well, they should not be replaced.

Also, we see from Paul’s last words here that a church leader must learn to respect other church leaders, especially those that they are labouring together, and care for them. Titus is to care for Zenas the lawyer and Apollos. Why? They are labourers together in the work of the kingdom. And by caring for them, he will be serving as an example to the people of God under his care the significance of being devoted to doing good works.

Now we also see that John commends Gaius in a letter of his for taking care of the travelling missionaries that came to him. But he renounces Diotrephes in the same letter for not acknowledging even the apostles of the Lord, not to talk of those that they send to him. What makes Diotrephes act like that? Pride and a desire to lord it over God’s people! And we are told not to imitate that. So, our attitude towards caring for the ministers of God among us has a lot to say about our devotion to doing good works where we live and do business. (Cf. 3John 5-11)

CONCLUSION
Leading God’s people requires reminding them again and again the things they have been taught about living to please God. Otherwise, they may forget and begin to live unproductive and unprofitable lives.

QUESTIONS
– What does this letter show you about leadership functions in the church?
– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

MAY BIBLE STUDY OUTLINES

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: ENOCH – THE MAN WHO WALKED WITH GOD TEXT: GENESIS 5:21-24

MEMORY VERSES: “Enoch walked with God; then he was no more, because God took him away.” (Gen 5:24NIV)

INTRODUCTION

We have different stories in the bible of people who walked with God and whose lives were tremendously changed by doing so. But there is none among those bible characters whose story is as moving and astonishing as the story of a man called Enoch. That is because something strange and dramatic happened to the man as he continued to walk with God. The bible says God took him away and he was no more (Gen 5:24). What does this mean? Why did God take him away in that manner? What made this man to so walk with God that He had to take him away? These are the questions we are going to be answering in this study. And my prayer is that God will use the things we will learn by answering them to cleanse our hearts and to also encourage them to take our own walk with Him more seriously. Amen.

WHO WAS ENOCH?

Now who was Enoch? There are actually two major ways to describe him. The first is to describe him according to his natural birth, according to his natural origin. And if we will describe him in that manner, we will refer to him as one of the sons of a man called Jared. Look at what the bible says about that: “When Jared had lived 162 years, he became the father of Enoch.” (Gen 5:18NIV)

In addition to that, Jude, in his letter, also tells us something about the human ancestry of Enoch. He says, “Enoch, the seventh from Adam…” (Jude 14NIV) Did you see that? Enoch was the seventh man from Adam, that is, if Cain and Abel were not reckoned with. And based on bible records, Adam was still very much alive when this man was born, being around 622 years of age then. So, he must have related to him to some degree and perhaps made some impact on his life.

However, what made Enoch distinct among the people of his time was not the fact that his ancestry could be easily and readily traced to Adam but the fact that he had a profound and inspiring relationship with God. What does the bible say about him? The bible says, ““Enoch walked with God; then he was no more, because God took him away.” (Gen 5:24) Did you see that? Enoch was known by the people of his day as the man who walked with God.

But was he the only one that walked with God at that time? Did Adam, the very first man, not walk with God at all? Did Seth not walk with God at all? What about Enosh, the son of Seth, did he not walk with God at all? At least, it was during his day that men began to proclaim the name of God (Gen 4:26). So, it is safe to say that he too must have walked with God to some degree. Yet he is not referred to in the bible as the man who walked with God. That, then, must mean that there was something different about Enoch’s walk with God. And what would that be?

THE MAN WHO WALKED WITH GOD

In order to answer that question correctly, we need to first know what it means to walk with someone. And what does it mean to walk with someone? To walk with someone means to be in step with the person. That means you are not ahead of the person, neither is the person ahead of you. Instead, you are keeping in step with the person. So, when it is reported that Enoch walked with God, it means that he was in step with God. In other words, he was moving as God was moving. He was following God’s lead and not doing his own thing.

Isn’t that what we too are commanded to do? It is. Paul says, “Since we live by the Spirit, let us keep in step with the Spirit.” (Gal 5:25NIV) In other words, we are to truly follow the lead of the Spirit of God in every area of our lives, since we claim to that He is our Lord, owner and provider. And it is only by living like this, keeping in step with the Holy Spirit instead of doing our own thing, that we can be blameless in our walk with Him. Remember that God once said this to Abraham: “Walk with me and be blameless.” That was a call for Abraham to keep in step with God, instead of using his own ideas to accomplish the purpose of God for his life. And it is the same call we too have received – a call to keep in step with Him and be blameless. (Cf. Gen 17:1)

Furthermore, to walk with someone means to be going in the same direction with person. So, for Enoch to walk with God, he had to go in the same direction with Him. And that was exactly the situation. The man went in the direction God was going. That, of course, must have set him in the opposite direction to the direction many others in his day were going. But it did not matter to him. What mattered to him was walking with God and keeping in step with Him.

In like manner, if it will be said that we too are walking with God, we must be walking in the direction that He is going. So, it does not matter what I say about my relationship with Him, if I am not going in the direction that He is going, I am not walking with Him. And this is often where the problem lies. We tell ourselves that we want to walk with God or that we are walking with Him, but we are going in a different direction. Why? The direction in which He is going is contrary to the direction in which our friends, families, colleagues or governments are going. And we can see that going in His direction will set us against them. So, we turn around to go in their own direction because we want to remain popular with them. Can we, then, still say that we are walking with Him? No, we cannot. That is because anyone who chooses to be a friend of the world has already chosen to be an enemy of God (James 4:4). If I, then, want to walk with God, I must not be afraid of going contrary to those of the world.

Another thing that walking with God means is being in agreement with Him. He Himself, through Amos the Prophet, says, “Do two walk together unless they have agreed to do so?” (Amos 3:3NIV) The answer is ‘No’. If I am not in agreement with you, there is no way I can walk with you, keep in step with you and go in the direction you are going. You will have to force me, manipulate me or threaten me to go in the same direction with you, if I am not in agreement with you. And that will not be a walk together – it will be something else that will be far from a delight.

Therefore, when it is reported that Enoch walked with God, it means that he was in agreement with Him. It means there was no controversy between him and God. It means he was in full agreement with God’s will and ways. So, his walk with God was a delight for both him and God. It was not boring at all. And if I too want my walk with God to be a delight and not some boring exercise, I have to be in agreement with Him; I have to agree that His way is the only way. There cannot be any controversy between us.

One main reason many of us are epileptic in our walk with God is that there is no agreement between us and Him. We have not come to agree that He is always right and that we are the ones that can be wrong. So, we fight and argue with Him, as we walk with Him. No wonder we often go astray. No wonder our walk with Him is not a delight for us.

Furthermore, to walk with someone requires consistency. It cannot be said that we are walking with someone, if, every now and then, we are not seen with the person. Enoch’s walk with God was consistent. It was from start to finish. Look at how the bible puts that: “And after he became the father of Methuselah, Enoch walked with God 300 years and had other sons and daughters.” (Gen 5:22NIV) Think about that. This man walked with God 300 years non-stop. There were no breaks in between. There were no holidays away from his walk with God in between. His walk with God was from start to finish.

Now that is how God wants us too to walk with Him. He wants our walk with Him to be consistent. He wants our walk with Him to be from start to finish. He does not want us to walk with Him for two months, two years, twenty years or two hundred years and stop. He does not even want us to walk with Him for two thousand years and stop. Rather, He wants us to walk with Him throughout eternity. He wants our walk with Him to be endless.

So, if I am epileptic in my walk with Him, it cannot be said that I am a man who is walking with God. If in the face of certain challenges or trials of life, I quit walking with Him or take a leave of absence from my walk with Him, I cannot be said to be a man that is walking with Him or that has walked with Him. To be known as a man or woman that walked with God, our walk with Him must be consistent and must also be from start to finish. (Cf. Rom 1:17)

A WALK BY FAITH

In any case, because Enoch walked with God in the manner I just described, he gained a reputation as one that pleased God. And because he pleased Him, He decided to take him away from this world. In other words, the man did not taste death at all, just like prophet Elijah who lived several centuries after him. People just looked for him one day and could not find him. Then it became clear to them that God had eventually taken up with Him into glory. How amazing!

But how was Enoch able to walk with God in that manner and please Him? How was he able to so walk with God that he was taken away from this world of corruption, without tasting death? It was by faith. Look at what the bible says about it:

“By faith Enoch was taken from this life, so that he did not experience death; he could not be found, because God had taken him away. For before he was taken, he was commended as one who pleased God. And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.” (Heb 11:5-6NIV)

This is interesting! Did you observe that it was not after Enoch had been taken away from this world that he was commended as having pleased God? The man received his testimony as a pleaser of God right here in the world and before he was taken away. So, if God cannot testify that I have pleased Him while I am still here on earth, He will not say so when I eventually stand before Him in heaven. And remember that it was right here on earth that our Lord Jesus too received God’s testimony as one that pleased Him. Keep it in mind, then, that we cannot have in heaven whatever testimony we do not have here on earth before God. (Cf. Matt 3:17 & 17:5)

Well, our question is, “How was Enoch able to walk with God the way he did and gain a reputation as one that pleased Him?” And as we see in that text in the book of Hebrews, it was by faith that he did these things. What is faith, then? Faith is taking God seriously. Enoch took God seriously. He took His words seriously and acted on them. So, he not only pleased Him but was also rewarded for doing so – he was taken away from this life, so that he did not experience death.

But then, what did Enoch take seriously about God? What did he learn from God, hear from Him or see about Him that made him take Him seriously? We are not told this in plain terms. But we do have some clues in the bible. For instance, we are told this about how he began his walk with God:

“When Enoch had lived 65 years, he became the father of Methuselah. And after he became the father of Methuselah, Enoch walked with God 300 years and had other sons and daughters. Altogether, Enoch lived 365 years.” (Gen 5:21-23NIV)

What do we see here? We see that Enoch’s walk with God was connected with the birth of his son, Methuselah. It was after he gave birth to Methuselah that he began to walk with God. So, what was special about the birth of Methuselah that made his father commit himself to walking with God? Again, we are not told this in any plain language in the bible. But we have a clue from the meaning of Methuselah. What does it mean? Well, certain bible scholars will have us believe that Methuselah means ‘When he dies, it shall be sent’. Others say it means ‘When he dies, judgment’. And yet others say it means “Man of the javelin’.

Now, as we see in the bible, it was the very year that Methuselah died, that is, at age 969, that God’s flood of judgment came on the earth. This, then, would mean that Enoch most likely had a revelation of God’s judgment that was coming on the face of the earth when he had his son, Methuselah, and also believed what he saw. And remember that Jude quotes a prophecy of Enoch in his letter, saying:

“Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied about these men: “See, the Lord is coming with thousands upon thousands of his holy ones to judge everyone, and to convict all the ungodly of all the ungodly acts they have done in the ungodly way, and of all the harsh words ungodly sinners have spoken against him.”” (Jude 14-15NIV)

So, Enoch had revelations of God’s eternal judgment when he was still here on earth. It will be safe, then, to say that he must have known about the judgment of the day of Noah as well. That, of course, must have been while he named his son ‘Methuselah’, meaning, when he died, judgment shall come or the flood shall be sent.

Now all these things, of course, are subject to debate. So, you may not accept them. However, it is clear that Enoch had certain experiences after the birth of Methuselah that led him to take God seriously in his life, that is, after living like the rest of the people in his world for the first 65 years of his life. It is also clear that this man had revelations of God about the future of humanity and took these revelations seriously.

What does this mean, then? Well, it means that it takes divine revelations from God to us for us to have faith in Him. In other words, God must reveal to us things about Himself that will cause us to believe Him and live as He wants us to live. Yet it is one thing for God to reveal Himself to us; what we do with what He reveals to us about Himself is another thing entirely. If we take His revelations to us seriously and consistently act on them till our time is done here on earth or till our Lord Jesus comes, we will be able to walk with Him and be blameless. And like Enoch, we too will be rewarded by Him with His everlasting kingdom.

But if we refuse to take God seriously, after He has brought us revelations of Himself and of His truth, we won’t be able to walk with Him into His everlasting dwellings. And what will that spell for us? A lifetime of sorrow and regrets and an eternity of doom! May eternal doom not be our lot, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

CONCLUSION

Enoch earned a reputation as the man who walked with God because He took God seriously. If we want to earn the same reputation, then, we also must take God seriously. And if we take Him seriously in our walk with Him, then, we will keep in step with Him, going in the same direction with Him and agree with Him, not for a while but throughout our stay here on earth. This is what will earn us His praise – it is what will earn us His reward.

QUESTION

– What inspires you the most about the life of Enoch?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

MARCH BIBLE STUDY OUTLINES

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: KING ASA OF JUDAH
TEXT: 2CHRONICLES 14-16

MEMORY VERSES: “Are you so foolish? After beginning with the Spirit, are you now trying to attain your goal by human effort?” (Gal 3:3NIV)

BACKGROUND
As we see in the bible itself, all the things we have in it have been written down to teach us the will of God for us, to show us the benefits of embracing His will and to also warn us of the consequences of rejecting His will (Rom 15:4; 1Cor 10:11). We will do well, therefore, to settle down to learn all that we can from His word and to give heed to what it is saying to us. And among the things it is saying to us is that it is possible for one to start out his journey with God in faith and to then abandon his faith in Him at some point and put his confidence in the flesh. Paul, as we see in our memory verse, shows us that the Galatians started out their Christian journey by relying in faith on the working of the Spirit of God in their lives and among them. But by the time he was writing his letter to them, they had abandoned faith in God and were already seeking to be perfected in their walk with Him through their own effort and energy. And will this work? No! The whole letter of Paul to these brethren was written to show them that confidence in the flesh never works. The only thing that works is faith in God. And faith in Him has to be from start to finish. Otherwise, it is no faith at all.

KING ASA OF JUDAH
Now there is a bible story that illustrates this for us. It is the story of King Asa of Judah. And it clearly shows us how one can start walking with God by faith and yet end that walk in pride, in confidence in his wisdom, riches or influence among men. This story also shows us something of the danger that may be associated with that. And my prayer is that as we consider the story in this study, God will use it to restore us wherever we are missing it and to also establish us firmly in the faith. Amen.

Asa the man of faith
Who, then, was Asa? As we see in the bible, he was the son of King Abijah of Judah that succeeded him on the throne. But our focus in this study is not on his human genealogy but on what he was known for as recorded in the bible. And what was he known for? First, he was known as a man of faith. Look at what is said about him: “And Abijah rested with his fathers and was buried in the City of David. Asa his son succeeded him as king, and in his days the country was at peace for ten years. Asa did what was good and right in the eyes of the LORD his God.” (2Chron 14:1-2NIV) Did you see that? Asa did what was good and right in the eyes of the Lord. In other words, Asa pleased God.

Now how do people please God? It is by faith. The word of God says, “Without faith it is impossible to please God.” And what does it mean to have faith in God? It means to take Him seriously. So, the only reason Asa was able to please God, doing what was right and good in His sight, was that he took Him seriously. Taking God seriously, however, is something that must be proved – it goes beyond words of mouth. What I mean is that if we take God seriously, we will show it by our actions. We will not just be talking it; we will be acting it. Otherwise, whatever form of faith we claim to have in Him does not exist; it is dead, just as James says in his epistle. (Cf. Heb 11:6; James 2:17&26)

Asa took God seriously. And he proved it in the following ways:

In his devotion to purging the land: As we see in the account given in the bible about this man, the moment he became king, he began to purge the land of idolatry and wickedness. Look at some of the things said about him:

“He removed the foreign altars and the high places, smashed the sacred stones and cut down the Asherah poles. He commanded Judah to seek the LORD, the God of their fathers, and to obey his laws and commands. He removed the high places and incense altars in every town in Judah, and the kingdom was at peace under him.” (2Chron 14:3-6NIV)

“King Asa also deposed his grandmother Maacah from her position as queen mother, because she had made a repulsive Asherah pole. Asa cut the pole down, broke it up and burned it in the Kidron Valley. Although he did not remove the high places from Israel, Asa’s heart was fully committed [to the LORD] all his life. He brought into the temple of God the silver and gold and the articles that he and his father had dedicated.” (2Chro 15:16-18NIV)

Did you see how Asa proved that he took God seriously? He devoted himself to cleansing the land of idolatry. And in doing that, he had to depose his own grandmother from her position as queen mother. If he was, then, willing to depose his own grandmother from her position as queen because of her idolatry, who in the land would he not be willing to deal with for engaging in idolatry? None!

In like manner, if we too take God seriously, we will purge our lives and homes of all forms of ungodliness and impurity. We may not be able to purge our society or country of wickedness, if we do not have some measure of authority. But if we truly take God seriously, wherever we have authority, we will use it to purge the place of wickedness. Eli was condemned by God because he would not use his authority as the leading priest in Israel to remove his children from their positions as priests in the land, even though it was obvious that they had become children of the devil. So, if we claim to take God seriously, He will not only be looking out for our devotion to purity but also to how we handle those that we love that are living in unrighteousness. (Cf. 1Sam 2-3)

In his reliance on God for victory over his enemies: Apart from giving ourselves to living a life of purity and taking a clear stand against evil where we are, if we take God seriously, we will also trust Him for victory in handling our daily trials and challenges. The word of God shows us that there is nothing we can accomplish in life without God. And we have to show that we understand and accept this as our reality in every situation. Otherwise, our so-called faith in God is not real. (Cf. Ps 127:1-2; John 15:5)

Asa demonstrated his confidence in God when he was confronted with a mighty enemy army instead of trusting in his intelligence, strength of his army or righteousness. Look at what is said about that in the bible:

“Asa had an army of three hundred thousand men from Judah, equipped with large shields and with spears, and two hundred and eighty thousand from Benjamin, armed with small shields and with bows. All these were brave fighting men. Zerah the Cushite marched out against them with a vast army and three hundred chariots, and came as far as Mareshah. Asa went out to meet him, and they took up battle positions in the Valley of Zephathah near Mareshah. Then Asa called to the LORD his God and said, “LORD, there is no one like you to help the powerless against the mighty. Help us, O LORD our God, for we rely on you, and in your name we have come against this vast army. O LORD, you are our God; do not let man prevail against you.” The LORD struck down the Cushites before Asa and Judah. The Cushites fled, and Asa and his army pursued them as far as Gerar. Such a great number of Cushites fell that they could not recover; they were crushed before the LORD and his forces. The men of Judah carried off a large amount of plunder.” (2Chron 14:8-13NIV)

Did you see that Asa actually had brave fighting men? But did he put his trust in them when he was confronted by the armies of the Cushites? No! Instead, he put his trust in God and cried out to Him for help. Also, observe that even though Asa was a man that was devoted to doing what was right in God’s eyes, he did not count on his righteousness or goodness when approaching God for salvation from his enemies. Instead, he considered himself as powerless without God and so humbled himself before Him and asked for His help and intervention. And did God answer him or not? He answered him and crushed his enemies before him.

If we too will learn to call upon God concerning every matter of our lives, realising that there is nothing we can do without His enablement and support, our daily walk will always be that of victory. But if we are relying on our intelligence, strength and bravery, certain people that we know or our righteousness, there is no way failure will not be our portion when and where we least expect it.

Now the bible tells us that God always rewards faith in Him. The bible says, “And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.” (Heb 11:6NIV) Did you see that? God rewards those who take Him seriously and earnestly seek Him. And we see this happen in the case of Asa. Because he took God seriously and sought him wholeheartedly, He rewarded him.

How did God reward Asa? First, it was by giving him rest on every side and throughout the land. Look at what is said about that:

“He built up the fortified cities of Judah, since the land was at peace. No one was at war with him during those years, for the LORD gave him rest.” (2Chron 14:6NIV)

“All Judah rejoiced about the oath because they had sworn it wholeheartedly. They sought God eagerly, and he was found by them. So the LORD gave them rest on every side.” (2Chron 15:15NIV)

“There was no more war until the thirty-fifth year of Asa’s reign.” (2Chron 15:19NIV)

Did you see that? God is the giver of rest. So, it is only those that He gives rest to that will have it. And thankfully, He has promised those who come to Him with their burdens and worries rest (Matt 11:28-30). If we will turn to Him, then, for rest in our lives, He will make it ours. Asa and his people sought him wholeheartedly. So, He gave them rest all around them for many years. That means they had nothing to fear and were able to conduct all their affairs in peace. But it all began with one man that was willing to take God seriously and please Him with his life. And we too can expect God to treat us in like manner, if we will take Him seriously. We can expect Him to give us rest from the activities of all the wicked people around us and in our world.

Then God gave Asa and his people prosperity because of his faith in Him. That, of course, was a product of the rest He had given them. It is when people are at rest that they can flourish where they are. If people had to continually look over their shoulders because of the fear of what might happen to them, if people had to run for their lives from town to town or place to place in fear, it would be hard, if not impossible, for them to prosper.

So, the prosperity that Asa and his people had was a function of the peace, God’s peace, that they were enjoying in their land. Look at his own testimony concerning this:

““Let us build up these towns,” he said to Judah, “and put walls around them, with towers, gates and bars. The land is still ours, because we have sought the LORD our God; we sought him and he has given us rest on every side.” So they built and prospered.” (2Chro 14:7NIV)

Did you see that? Asa acknowledged to the people that God had given them rest. And what were they supposed to do with those years of rest? They were supposed to use them to build and prosper. And that was exactly what they did. They all gave themselves to building their land and businesses. So, God prospered them.

We too can prosper where we are when God gives us rest. But we also have to be willing to utilise our moments and years of rest to build our lives, our homes, our businesses and our society. Yes, we have to learn to utilise the moments of rest God is giving us to strengthen ourselves in His righteousness and in prosperity. Then we will be ready to utilise what He has given us to do His will, if challenges should at any time arise against us.

Now because people could see that God had given Asa and his people rest and prosperity, they began to move over to his side (2Chro 15:9). This is showing us when we are living as God wants us to live, we cannot be ignored. When we are shining as the light that God has made us, people must surely come to our light. So, let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father that is in heaven (Matt 5:16).

Asa the man of the flesh
But then, as I pointed out before, the bible story of Asa does not end with his being a man of faith; rather, it ends with his being a man of the flesh. What I mean is that even though Asa started out in faith, he did not continue his journey to the end in faith. At some point, he turned towards confidence in the flesh and missed God’s help. Look at what is said about it:

“In the thirty-sixth year of Asa’s reign Baasha king of Israel went up against Judah and fortified Ramah to prevent anyone from leaving or entering the territory of Asa king of Judah. Asa then took the silver and gold out of the treasuries of the LORD’s temple and of his own palace and sent it to Ben-Hadad king of Aram, who was ruling in Damascus. “Let there be a treaty between me and you,” he said, “as there was between my father and your father. See, I am sending you silver and gold. Now break your treaty with Baasha king of Israel so he will withdraw from me.” (2Chro 16:1-3NIV)

What we do see here? We see the same Asa, who had always been living a life of trust in God, turning to a pagan king for help when King Baasha of Israel came against him with his army. But why? The reason was that he had become really prosperous. And prosperity has ways of making somebody overlook the need for unwavering confidence in God. Becoming influential also has ways of making someone overlook confidence in God. So, we need to continually watch our hearts in order that we will not be misled into replacing confidence in God with confidence in riches, influence or human wisdom.

Asa, on that occasion, felt there was no need to pray to God about someone like Baasha, when he could handle the matter diplomatically. “Why am I wealthy, if I cannot use my wealth to solve this kind of problem,” he must have thought. But who gave him that wealth? It was God. So, it was not his to use as he pleased. We also must always keep this in mind: everything we have has been given to us by God. Therefore, it is not for us to use as we please. And it will be foolish of us to begin to put our confidence in what God has given to us instead of putting it in God who gave it to us.

Well, because Asa, unconsciously abandoned God for a pagan king that had no real power to help him, He sent a word of rebuke to him. And here is it:

“At that time Hanani the seer came to Asa king of Judah and said to him: “Because you relied on the king of Aram and not on the LORD your God, the army of the king of Aram has escaped from your hand. Were not the Cushites and Libyans a mighty army with great numbers of chariots and horsemen? Yet when you relied on the LORD, he delivered them into your hand. For the eyes of the LORD range throughout the earth to strengthen those whose hearts are fully committed to him. You have done a foolish thing, and from now on you will be at war.” Asa was angry with the seer because of this; he was so enraged that he put him in prison. At the same time Asa brutally oppressed some of the people.” (2Chron 16:7-10NIV)

How did God judge Asa’s confidence in the flesh? He judged it as foolishness. And He went on to tell him two consequences of his action. The first is that he would no longer be able to subdue the king of Aram that he went to for help. That means God’s original plan was to hand over the king of Aram to him. But since he went to him for the help he should have sought from God, that would no longer happen

The second consequence of his action was that he would from that moment on lose his peace and rest – he would continue to be at war. God had been responsible for his peace for about twenty-six years after his battle against the Cushites. But since he chose to seek help from man instead of from God, he would no longer be able to enjoy the peace of God.

What is this telling us? It is telling us that we cannot solve our problems by ourselves. We may think we can or that we are actually solving them. But we cannot solve any problem God does not solve for us. And if we attempt to solve any problem without Him, it won’t be long before we realise that we have made a bad situation worse for ourselves, as it was with Asa.

God, as He told Asa, is always looking out for those who hearts are fully committed to Him, so that He may take care of them. That means as long as our hearts are fixed on God for all that we need, we will never lack His enablement, provision and protection.

Now how did Asa receive God’s rebuke and judgment? He received it with anger. This man, who had always been a lover of God, suddenly began to see himself as something, as someone that could do without God’s help. That means pride had entered his heart at the time. So, instead of humbling himself before God and asking Him for mercy and forgiveness, he became insolent and decided to ignore Him totally. That means he felt that God went too far by rebuking him. At least, he had used all his life to serve Him and do His will. Why then would He talk to him like that? Did He really think that he had no brains at all and was unfit to manage the kingdom himself?

So, he went on to oppress the man of God that brought the word of rebuke to him and some other people in the land. And shortly after that, when he got sick in his feet, he would not turn to God or trust Him for his healing. Instead, he again put his confidence in his doctors. So, he died in his sickness and never recovered. What a sad end! (Cf. 2Chro 16:11-14)

What is this showing us? It is showing us that confidence in the flesh never pays – it will only cut us off God’s grace, regardless of how many years we have put into walking with Him and living for Him. But if we are not careful, if we are not continually watching our hearts so that they will never turn away from God, when we find ourselves at ease and in prosperity or in a position in which people are praising us for being so good and righteous, we may unconsciously replace faith in God with faith in ourselves or faith in some men or institutions. And that, of course, will be our undoing. Then we too, like Asa, may end up getting mad at God for no longer recognising our good works and faithful services rendered for Him and turning totally away from Him.

CONCLUSION
In conclusion, it is often easy for those who have nothing and who are nothing to take God seriously in their moments of lowliness and lack. But what will show whether their faith in God is genuine or not? First, how they relate to Him when life becomes easy for them and everyone begins to praise them will show it. Second, how long they keep trusting in Him will show it. Is their trust in Him only for a while or is it from start to finish? It is only those who keep trusting God from start to finish and in all situations, regardless of where they are and what they are, that have true faith in Him and that will enter His eternal rest.

QUESTIONS
– What do you think motivated Asa to give himself fully to God at the beginning of his reign as king over Judah?
– What made it easy for Asa to remain unrepentant after receiving God’s rebuke?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: TITUS-CHAPTER THREE
TEXT: TITUS 3:1-14

MEMORY VERSES: “Our people must learn to devote themselves to doing what is good, in order that they may provide for daily necessities and not live unproductive lives.” (Titus 3:14NIV)

BACKGROUND
In our last study in the book of Titus, which was in the second chapter of the book, we saw two things that every church leader must take seriously in order to be the kind of leader God wants him to be. And what are these two things? First, he must take living the kind of life God wants His children to live seriously. Otherwise, he will have no moral basis to demand that those under his care live accordingly. Second, he must take the teaching ministry seriously. As Paul points out in this letter, it is the job of every leader of God’s people to teach the various categories of people under him all the will of God for their lives. And in doing this, he must show seriousness, soundness of speech that cannot be condemned – show that knows what he is saying – and give no room for anyone to despise him. So, being a leader in the church of God is not a joke or something for the lazy or slothful; rather, it is serious business. It is no wonder, then, that we are told that those who lead well in this manner are worthy of double honour (1Timothy 5:17).

THE MINISTRY OF REMINDER
Now in the last chapter of this letter of Paul to Titus, which we want to consider for this study, he goes on to tell him that teaching the people of God what they need to know cannot be a one-off thing – there is also a need for them to be reminded the things they have been taught again and again. Otherwise, they may forget the truths they have already learnt in the face of life’s pressure and challenges. And once they forget what they have learnt, they cannot act on it. Here are the exact words of this apostle on the matter:

“Remind the people to be subject to rulers and authorities, to be obedient, to be ready to do whatever is good, to slander no one, to be peaceable and considerate, and to show true humility toward all men. At one time we too were foolish, disobedient, deceived and enslaved by all kinds of passions and pleasures. We lived in malice and envy, being hated and hating one another. But when the kindness and love of God our Savior appeared, he saved us, not because of righteous things we had done, but because of his mercy. He saved us through the washing of rebirth and renewal by the Holy Spirit, whom he poured out on us generously through Jesus Christ our Savior, so that, having been justified by his grace, we might become heirs having the hope of eternal life. This is a trustworthy saying. And I want you to stress these things, so that those who have trusted in God may be careful to devote themselves to doing what is good. These things are excellent and profitable for everyone.” (Titus 3:1-8NIV)

What does Titus need to continually remind the people of God under his care? He is to continually remind them that they are now children of God and must live accordingly. And how are children of God to live? They must live a life that takes authority, any form of it, seriously, that is ready to do good any kind of good work and that takes people seriously and does not despise them.

Interestingly, Paul decides to dwell a little on why God’s people must not despise the unsaved ones in our world. And he does this because he knows that the possibility of doing so exists. In other words, there are Christians that look down on those who are living in sin. And this often affects their dealings with them. It often unconsciously makes them hostile, inconsiderate or rebellious in relating to them, something that is contrary to the will of God for us.

Therefore, Paul will have Titus continually remind the brethren that they too had been terrible, useless and foolish before. And the one that saved them from these things was God Himself. But He did not save them because of any righteous or good thing they had done but because of His mercy. He saved them by the Holy Spirit who recreated them and made them His heirs. Therefore, our salvation is all resting on the grace of God. That being the case, we have no reason to look down on anybody or to allow their misbehaviour to make us condemn them. But we are to be patient with them, as God was patient with us, so that we may have opportunities to minister life to them.

At any rate, Paul’s aim in saying these things is that Titus will keep in mind the need to continually remind the people of God who they are and what is expected of them as a result of who they are. So, he tells him to keep stressing these truths to the people. That way, they will be serious in devoting themselves to doing good works.

But then, as he further points out, there is every tendency that some of the people under his care may not want to embrace what he is teaching them and change their ways. Remember that he already says in chapter 1 of this letter that there are many rebellious people in the church of the Cretans. And his job is to set them right so that they will be sound in the faith. But if, as he working to set them right, any of them will not listen or take him seriously, what is he to do to him? Paul answers this question by saying:

“But avoid foolish controversies and genealogies and arguments and quarrels about the law, because these are unprofitable and useless. Warn a divisive person once, and then warn him a second time. After that, have nothing to do with him. You may be sure that such a man is warped and sinful; he is self-condemned.” (Titus 3:9-11NIV)

Did you see that? God’s leader must not get involved in arguments or quarrelling with those who don’t want to know the truth, especially those who still want to keep living on the basis of the law of Moses. Why? There is nothing to gain from doing so. People who argue with their leader in the church don’t want to learn but want to establish their correctness. So, it is pointless to argue with them. Those who want to learn will not engage in arguments with their leader but will settle down to learn and reason with him, as he brings them the truth of the word of God.

Now it is indeed possible that you think of someone as not sound enough to lead you or feed you with God’s word. Where that is the case, you will be doing yourself much good by leaving the person’s assembly instead of constituting yourself into a rebel under him. As we see in our text, Paul is very clear about how Titus is to deal with divisive people and rebels in the church. He is to have nothing to do with them, once he has warned them and they will not repent. That, of course, is dangerous and can open such people to satanic afflictions. So, if you don’t want to be excluded in your assembly and treated as are a rebel by your church leader, submit yourself to him or get out of that assembly.

Finally, Paul closes this letter by giving Titus some personal instructions on what he expects of him. Look at them:

“As soon as I send Artemas or Tychicus to you, do your best to come to me at Nicopolis, because I have decided to winter there. Do everything you can to help Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their way and see that they have everything they need. Our people must learn to devote themselves to doing what is good, in order that they may provide for daily necessities and not live unproductive lives. Everyone with me sends you greetings. Greet those who love us in the faith. Grace be with you all.” (Titus 3:12-15NIV)

From what he says here, it is clear that he understands that the church of God is not anybody’s personal possession or property. So, if there is a need for a leader to be replaced with another leader, that leader should not see it as a problem. Yes, there are assemblies in which leaders are changed in an attempt to punish them or to favour them. And that is contrary to the will of God. Paul tells Titus to prepare to come to him as soon as he is able to send Artemas or Tychicus to take over from him at Crete because he needs him by his side. So, if there is no real need to replace a leader that is leading God’s people well, they should not be replaced.

Also, we see from Paul’s last words here that a church leader must learn to respect other church leaders, especially those that they are labouring together, and care for them. Titus is to care for Zenas the lawyer and Apollos. Why? They are labourers together in the work of the kingdom. And by caring for them, he will be serving as an example to the people of God under his care the significance of being devoted to doing good works.

Now we also see that John commends Gaius in a letter of his for taking care of the travelling missionaries that came to him. But he renounces Diotrephes in the same letter for not acknowledging even the apostles of the Lord, not to talk of those that they send to him. What makes Diotrephes act like that? Pride and a desire to lord it over God’s people! And we are told not to imitate that. So, our attitude towards caring for the ministers of God among us has a lot to say about our devotion to doing good works where we live and do business. (Cf. 3John 5-11)

CONCLUSION
Leading God’s people requires reminding them again and again the things they have been taught about living to please God. Otherwise, they may forget and begin to live unproductive and unprofitable lives.

QUESTIONS
– What does this letter show you about leadership functions in the church?
– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

FEBRUARY BIBLE STUDY OUTLINES

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TOPIC: IS HE TRULY YOUR LORD? TEXT: PHILIPPIANS 2:9-11 | WEDNESDAY 22ND FEBRUARY 2023

MEMORY VERSES: So that at the name of Jesus every knee will bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue will confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” ( Phil 2:10-11NLT) 

INTRODUCTION

The phrase “Jesus is Lord” is not foreign to the church in any way. Almost everybody in the church is familiar with it. You only need to go to church for a while before this become a norm with you. But the issue is that a lot of God’s people do not understand the significance of having Jesus as their lord.

Every believer in Christ Jesus must have confessed Jesus as lord at one time or the other in their lives. I mean that at the point of receiving Jesus Christ into our lives, we must have been asked to confess Jesus as our lord and saviour. This is a foundational experience for Christians – the confession of Jesus as the lord and saviour of their lives.

“For if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. For it is by believing in your heart that you are made right with God, and it is by confessing with your mouth that you are saved.” (Romans 10:9)

Now most believers only relate to Jesus as their saviour. And indeed he is our saviour. He is the one that has saved or delivered us from our sins and their consequences. Glory to God!. But there was something we did that made him become our saviour. We first accepted and confessed His Lordship over our lives. If we had not accepted and confessed His lordship over our lives, salvation would not have taken place.

But after that experience of salvation has taken place, most believers stop relating to Jesus as their Lord. This explains why many believers are not living the Christian life. Believers are not permitted to live anyhow. They must not live anyhow because they now have a lord. But believers will live anyhow, if they have not been taught and made to understand this fundamental truth.

THE LORDSHIP OF JESUS CHRIST

What made Jesus become lord? Who made Jesus become lord? What and who is He lord over? Paul answers these questions in the text for this study.

“Because of this, God raised him up to the heights of heaven and gave him a name that is above every other name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee will bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue will confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” (Phil 2:9-11)

Jesus Christ did not just call himself the lord because it felt good to say so. It was God that exalted him above everyone and everything because he humbled himself and became obedient even to the point of death. God gave him the most powerful name – a name that is Lord over every other names. The name of Jesus is Lord over Satan and his cohort. The name of Jesus is lord over every work of the devil.

THE IMPLICATIONS OF JESUS AS YOUR LORD

Therefore, it’s not enough to confess him as your lord and saviour. You must also relate to him as the lord over your life too. We must put him where he belongs in our lives. To accept Jesus as the lord of your life is to accept him as your master and controller.

Firstly, the implication is that your life no longer belongs to you again. You no longer have control of your life again. Our lives have been bought with a price – the blood of Jesus. The relationship we have now with Jesus is that of a master – slave relationship.

“For God bought you with a high price. So you must honor God with your body.” (1Corinthians 6:20NLT)

Secondly, we must now live to please our Lord.

“I have been crucified with Christ; it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself for me.” (Gal 2:20NLT).

Paul had this understanding that his life no longer belonged to him because he had been crucified with Christ. He said I no longer live but Christ now lives in me. In order words, Paul is saying that it is the life of Christ that he is now living.

Thirdly, we must reject any other lord. Even though Jesus has now become our lord, Satan and all that he represents will make every effort to impose themselves as lord over our lives. It’s our responsibility, then, to ensure that only the lordship of Jesus Christ prevails in our lives. The name of Jesus and the authority behind that name has been given to us to use. Therefore, we can always resist the devil and his activities in our lives and put him where he belongs.

CONCLUSION

As believers, we must consciously relate to Jesus the Lord (Master, Controller and Instructor) that he represents in our lives. We must relate to him as one who has complete ownership and authority over our lives. He is not only our saviour but as well our Lord. And we must always exercise our right to use the authority in His name to bring Satan and the situations of our lives that are contrary to his will to obedience to him.

By Emmanuel Olarinre

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TITUS-CHAPTER TWO | TEXT: TITUS 2:1-15 | WEDNESDAY 8TH FEBRUARY 2023

MEMORY VERSES: “Our people must learn to devote themselves to doing what is good, in order that they may provide for daily necessities and not live unproductive lives.” (Titus 3:14NIV)

BACKGROUND

In our last study in Paul’s letter to Titus, where we dwelt on chapter one of the letter, we learnt that there must be the right kind of leadership in the church for God’s people to be orderly and devoted to doing the good works God has recreated them to do. So, like Titus, every church leader must be careful to choose only those who have the needed leadership qualities in the church as leaders to serve with him. Otherwise, the people he chooses may end up becoming a problem for him instead of being a blessing.

THE TEACHING BUSINESS

Now, in the second chapter of this letter, which we are considering in this study, Paul focuses on another aspect of Titus’s job, as a leader of God’s people. And that is teaching. Yes, it is important that God’s people have the right kind of people as leaders over them. Otherwise, they will not grow up to become all that God wants them to become. But how will these leaders lead them to be the kind of persons God wants them to be? First, it is by standing before them as examples of what God wants them to be. And we have seen what sort of examples they ought to be in chapter one of this letter.

The second thing leaders of God’s people must give themselves to doing in order to lead their followers to be devoted to living as God wants them to live is teaching. In fact, among the qualities Paul says Titus is to look out for in anyone that he wants to ordain as a church leader or elder in Crete are soundness of doctrine and the ability to teach it (Titus 1:19). This is because God’s people must be thoroughly taught and fed with the knowledge of His truth in order for them to know how they are to conduct themselves in this world. Yes, they need to know that what they are being taught is practicable. That is why their leaders must be examples of true Christian living for them. But we cannot overemphasise the relevance of teaching divine truths to them, according to their various needs.

Therefore, in the chapter before us, Paul instructs Titus to take the lead in teaching the various groups of people in the churches in Crete how they are to conduct themselves as God’s people and in being an example of godly living. Then all the other leaders will follow suit. And look at how he puts this instruction:

“You must teach what is in accord with sound doctrine. Teach the older men to be temperate, worthy of respect, self-controlled, and sound in faith, in love and in endurance. Likewise, teach the older women to be reverent in the way they live, not to be slanderers or addicted to much wine, but to teach what is good. Then they can train the younger women to love their husbands and children, to be self-controlled and pure, to be busy at home, to be kind, and to be subject to their husbands, so that no one will malign the word of God. Similarly, encourage the young men to be self-controlled. In everything set them an example by doing what is good. In your teaching show integrity, seriousness and soundness of speech that cannot be condemned, so that those who oppose you may be ashamed because they have nothing bad to say about us. Teach slaves to be subject to their masters in everything, to try to please them, not to talk back to them, and not to steal from them, but to show that they can be fully trusted, so that in every way they will make the teaching about God our Savior attractive.” (Titus 2:1-10NIV)

Did you see that? Paul says Titus himself must not twist or pervert the word of God. Instead, he must give himself to teaching only what agrees with sound doctrine, not what is popular or in vogue. In fact, this apostle goes on to tell him that he must handle his teaching business or job very seriously and diligently, giving nobody any room to fault his sermons or statements. And he is to be an example to the brethren in every way by being devoted to doing what is good himself. That means he must see to it that his way of life agrees with his teaching.

Isn’t this what we also need in our various churches in this century, a century in which many think very little of godly living? Yes, it is what we need. We need leaders that are not just sound in doctrine but also blameless in conduct. We need leaders that will stick to the body of truth given to us in Scriptures and not follow what is popular or widely acceptable. We need leaders that will not allow themselves to be manipulated or corrupted or swayed by lawless men and false brethren. And if these are not the kind of leaders you have over you in your assembly, you are following the wrong people and need to watch out, so that they do not lead you to destruction.

Then, from what Paul says to Titus in the text above, we can see that it is his job to teach all the categories of people in the church how they are to live to please God. Why? It is because he knows the will of God for them all. And interestingly, aged men and women are not excluded from the groups of people this man of God is to teach. So, when we are talking about leadership in the church, it is not about how old a person is. Yes, maturity is important in handling any leadership position in life. But in the church, people don’t become teachers of God’s people based on just their age or maturity in matters of this life but also and more importantly based on their knowledge of how to live to please God. So, if it is a small child, like the boy Jesus, that possesses the true knowledge of how to please God, we must accept him and follow him as our leader. Otherwise, as our Lord severally pointed out to His disciples when He was here in the world, we can be sure that we have no place in the kingdom of God. (Cf. Matt 18:1-5; Mark 9:33-37; Luke 2:46-47)

Well, the point we are making is that it is the job of a church leader to teach every category of people under him the will of God for their lives. In other words, your church leader is not out of line to teach you the will of God for you in every area of your life. Of course, it is not in his place to control your life, home or business for you, since he is not the Holy Spirit. But it is in his place to show you what pleases God and what does not please Him and to demand that you act accordingly. He is authorised by the Lord Jesus Christ to do these things. And if you think you are too much for him, then, leave his assembly and find somewhere else where you can submit yourself to go. (Cf. 2Cor 10:9 & 13:10)

I once asked a lady some questions about her love life. And she appeared shocked and said, “I think those are ladies’ things. I should not be talking about them to you.” “Then who should you be talking to about them, if not your pastor?” I retorted. That, unfortunately, is the attitude of many in the church towards their church leaders. They think they are not authorised to know certain things about them or to say certain things to them, perhaps because of their age, marital status or financial status. No, you don’t have to tell your church leader anything you don’t want to tell them, if you don’t consider them trustworthy enough to know or if they have not built with you a kind of relationship that will lead you to make room for them in your life. But know that they are authorised by God to lead you and to teach you how to live to please Him. Therefore, it is in your interest that you submit to them, regardless of how old, wealthy, educated or influential you may be. Otherwise, find another leader, if you think you are sound enough to choose your own leader for yourself.

Now, as Paul rounds off his words of admonition in this second chapter of his letter to Titus, he tells him why it is very important that he devotes himself to teaching all the groups of God’s people under him the will of God for them. Look at what he says:

“For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men. It teaches us to say “No” to ungodliness and worldly passions, and to live self-controlled, upright and godly lives in this present age, while we wait for the blessed hope — the glorious appearing of our great God and Savior, Jesus Christ, who gave himself for us to redeem us from all wickedness and to purify for himself a people that are his very own, eager to do what is good.” (Titus 2:11-14NIV)

Did you see that? Because the grace of God that brings salvation has already appeared to all men, there is a demand on those of us who have received it to live differently in this world, to live a life that is devoted to doing good works. In fact, as Paul equally shows us in the text, we have been recreated with an eagerness to do what is good and pleasing to God. So, if you call yourself a child of God and there is no eagerness in you to live to please Him and do good, your so-called new birth is questionable.

Furthermore, as Paul shows us in the text, the focus of the grace of God is not just to save us from our sins but to also teach us to say ‘No’ to ungodliness and worldly passions and to live self-controlled, upright and godly lives in this world, as we wait for our Lord Jesus to return for us. Therefore, any so-called message of God’s grace that does not lead people away from ungodliness and worldly passions to a life of self-control, righteousness and godliness in this world is a sham.

What I am saying is that the grace of God does not promote iniquity or unrighteousness but righteousness and good deeds. So, any so-called sermon of grace that is encouraging people to misbehave and live anyhow is not true. Also, any so-called message of grace that does not emphasise devotion to good works is false and to be rejected. Is that to say that it is our good works that will save us or lead us into God’s eternal kingdom? No! We were not saved by our good works and can never be saved by them, as Paul will later show us in the third chapter of this letter. But we were saved to do good works and reborn with the eagerness to do them. And it is the job of our leaders in our various Christian assemblies to make these things abundantly clear to us.

All of this is why, in closing this passage, Paul says this to Titus, “These, then, are the things you should teach. Encourage and rebuke with all authority. Do not let anyone despise you.” (Titus 2:15) Can you, then, see that the teaching business is a serious one in the church, not to be taken lightly at all? Titus must teach, encourage and rebuke God’s people with all his God-given authority. Also, Titus must give nobody any room to despise him. And that is not to say he is to wear on him an air of ‘Don’t mess up with me’. Rather, it means he is to conduct himself in such a way that nobody will have any genuine reason or excuse to look down on him.

In like manner, every church leader must teach, encourage and rebuke with all authority and give nobody any reason to despise them. So, if you are a church leader, you need to take the way you live and the way you handle your ministry very seriously. Don’t get involved in any kind of relationship or interaction, whether with your brethren or others, that will diminish the relevance of your ministry. You have been sent by God to change and shape people’s lives and their future. So, be serious and diligent in all that you do.

CONCLUSION

Leadership in the church is not a light thing. It is set up to lead God’s people to be established in His purpose for them. So, the church leader must be disciplined in presenting himself as an example to those he is leading and devoted to teaching, encouraging and rebuking them to live fully in the will of God.

QUESTIONS

– How important is it for God’s people to understand the roles of their leaders in the fulfilment of the will of God in their lives?

– What is the most important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

JANUARY BIBLE STUDY OUTLINES

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TITUS-CHAPTER ONE | TEXT: TITUS 1:1-15 | WEDNESDAY 18TH JANUARY 2023

MEMORY VERSES: “Our people must learn to devote themselves to doing what is good, in order that they may provide for daily necessities and not live unproductive lives.” (Titus 3:14NIV)

BACKGROUND

As we see in our last study, Paul’s letter to Titus was one of the three pastoral epistles he wrote. The other two were written to Timothy. And why was this letter written to this young man, who was clearly in Crete, when it was written? It was written to remind him of why he was left by Paul in that Island, so that he may be diligent to fulfil his purpose of being there. And why was he left there? What was he meant to accomplish there? That is what the first chapter of the letter focuses on. And that’s what we will dwell on in this study.

WHY ARE YOU THERE?

Now Paul begins this letter to Titus in his characteristic way of writing letters, which is to introduce himself and to salute his audience. Look at how he does it again here in his letter to Titus:

“Paul, a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ for the faith of God’s elect and the knowledge of the truth that leads to godliness— a faith and knowledge resting on the hope of eternal life, which God, who does not lie, promised before the beginning of time, and at his appointed season he brought his word to light through the preaching entrusted to me by the command of God our Savior, To Titus, my true son in our common faith: Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Savior.” (Titus 1:1-4NIV)

How does he introduce himself here? He introduces himself as a servant, a bondservant actually, of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ. So, he knows his place in the kingdom of God. And he does not see it as an exalted position but as that of a servant and messenger. Do you too know your place in God’s kingdom? Your knowledge of your place in the kingdom will determine what you will give yourself to and how you will conduct yourself.

Furthermore, Paul declares in these opening verses of his letter the reason he was made a servant and messenger of Christ. It was to promote the faith of God’s chose people and their knowledge of His truth that leads to godliness. So, what produces real faith and godliness is the knowledge of God’s truth. If you want your faith in Christ to be genuine and your life to demonstrate true godliness, you must give yourself to learning and living by the truth of the gospel of God and of His Son, Jesus Christ. And if you want to see these same things in others, especially as a preacher, then, you must give yourself to proclaiming the truth of the gospel to them and nothing else.

Well, having introduced himself in this manner, Paul goes on to salute Titus as his true son in the faith and to proclaim a word of blessing on Him from God and from Jesus Christ. Now if your own church leader were to describe you, would he be free to call you a true son or daughter in the faith or would he be reluctant to do so? Would your church leader be ever free to write to you or call you to encourage you in your faith and in your ministry? Our disposition towards our church leaders matters a lot. And it will go a long way in determining what responsibilities they give to us and how closely they stand by us in fulfilling God’s purpose for our lives.

Paul calls Titus a true or legitimate son in the faith, not just because he was the one God used in leading him to Christ but also because the young man had proven himself to be a true child of God at various times and in all ways. Read every mention of him by Paul in his letters, especially to the Corinthians, and you will see that he has a great deal of respect for him as a true child of God and minister of the gospel. This, of course, is why he is free to write this letter to him to remind him again of his ministry in Crete. And look at what he says to him:

“The reason I left you in Crete was that you might straighten out what was left unfinished and appoint elders in every town, as I directed you. An elder must be blameless, the husband of but one wife, a man whose children believe and are not open to the charge of being wild and disobedient. Since an overseer is entrusted with God’s work, he must be blameless — not overbearing, not quick-tempered, not given to drunkenness, not violent, not pursuing dishonest gain. Rather he must be hospitable, one who loves what is good, who is self-controlled, upright, holy and disciplined. He must hold firmly to the trustworthy message as it has been taught, so that he can encourage others by sound doctrine and refute those who oppose it.” (Titus 1:5-9NIV)

You can see that, without mincing words at all, Paul makes it immediately clear in this letter that his main reason for writing it is to remind Titus of why he is in Crete. We too need to know exactly why God has placed us where we are in our country, community, family and church. This is so that we do not lose sight of it and give ourselves to irrelevances or non-essentials. (Cf. Matthew 24:45-51; 2Timothy 2:4)

In any case, why was Titus left in Crete by Paul? According to him, it was not for him to do his own thing; rather, it was for him to complete the job they started there and to appoint elders that would maintain the job. Evidently, churches of God had been birthed in every town in that Island. So, there was a need for them to be organised and established in the will of God. But Paul, for some reasons, could not stay any longer in the place to get this done. So, he left Titus there to get it done. And that was because he trusted him.

Well then, we can see from this letter that the job to be done was not something that could be hurriedly done by Titus. Otherwise, he would have long finished it and gone back to meet Paul. That been the case, there would have been no need for this letter. The fact that a follow-up letter was sent to encourage Titus to stay focussed in getting this job done, then, shows that it was an enormous task he had at hand.

Now how would Titus get this job done? As we see in the letter, one major way he would get it done was by appointing elders over all the churches in Crete. This is showing us that leadership has very significant roles to play in establishing order in the church of God and in making God’s people live fully in his will. So, we need leaders. We need people to maintain order in the church and to keep God’s people in his will. This is beyond what one person or a handful of people can do. We need as many hands as possible to be involved, if we want the church of God to fully take her place in this world and to be effective in spreading the good news of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

Nonetheless, it is not everyone that volunteers to lead or that makes himself available to lead God’s people that can lead them. There are qualities that must be present in everyone that will hold a leadership position in the church. And Paul reminds Titus what these qualities are in this letter. Anyone, then, who does not have them is not fit to lead in the church, regardless of what he thinks of himself or what others think of him.

Sadly, in most of our Christian assemblies today, we ignore these things in choosing our leaders. So, we now have many who lack character and many with criminal tendencies occupying leadership positions in the church. No wonder we have many in our meetings that don’t know God at all and many who, even though are His children, are not growing much in the grace and knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. And unless we go back to acting on the word of God, our testimony as believers in our world will continue to be weak and ineffective in leading sinners away from the power of Satan to the power of God.

In any case, as I already pointed, one main reason Titus must appoint leaders for the churches of the Cretans, as Paul writes in this letter, is to maintain order in the church and see to it that the people of God give themselves to living in his will, which he refers to severally in the letter as doing good works. And this apostle goes on to stress the relevance of this by saying the following:

“For there are many rebellious people, mere talkers and deceivers, especially those of the circumcision group. They must be silenced, because they are ruining whole households by teaching things they ought not to teach — and that for the sake of dishonest gain. Even one of their own prophets has said, “Cretans are always liars, evil brutes, lazy gluttons.” This testimony is true. Therefore, rebuke them sharply, so that they will be sound in the faith and will pay no attention to Jewish myths or to the commands of those who reject the truth. To the pure, all things are pure, but to those who are corrupted and do not believe, nothing is pure. In fact, both their minds and consciences are corrupted. They claim to know God, but by their actions they deny him. They are detestable, disobedient and unfit for doing anything good.” (Titus 1:10-16NIV)

Did you see that? There were so-called bible teachers who were nothing but rebels, lose talkers and deceivers in the churches of the Cretans at that time, even while Paul was among them. And these people were ruining families instead of building them in the will of God. Not only that, there were certain terrible cultural traits that were still finding expression among the brethren in Crete at the time, even though these brethren had become Christians. Therefore, we have in Crete people who were calling themselves Christians but whose lives were contrary to Christian living. In fact, Paul says such people were not fit at all to do anything good because they were utterly corrupt.

Should they, then, be left to continue living like that as members of the church of God? No! So, the apostle says that they must be silenced and sharply rebuked in order for them to be sound in the faith. And who would do the job of setting such people right and preventing them from corrupting the church of God and ruining her testimony in Crete? TITUS AND THE LEADERS THAT HE WOULD APPOINT! You can see why he needed to be diligent in appoint the right kind of people as leaders. Otherwise, he would fail woefully in fulfilling the purpose for which he was left in Crete.

In like manner, if we want the church of God to be sound in the faith and in spiritual health today, we need to have the right kind of people as our leaders. We need leaders that will be walking in the same spirit of faith with these apostles of old. We need leaders that will stand before God’s people as examples of the kind of persons God wants them to be in life, love, faith, speech and purity. We need leaders that will be ready to silence rebels in the church and to rebuke those who are not living right, that is, in the spirit of love and humility. We don’t need leaders that will be twisting Scriptures and making excuses for bad behaviours among brethren or leaders that will be covering up evil in the church because of their selfish gains. Such leaders are unfit for the building up of the body of Christ and should be immediately removed from their positions where it is necessary and possible.

CONCLUSION

Having the right kind of leadership in the church cannot be overstated. That is because it has great roles to play in establishing God’s people in His will. If you, then, are in a position to appoint leaders of God’s people or to lead them, you need to pay attention to the qualities Scriptures say that those who will be serving with you must have and see to it that they have them. Otherwise, you too may end up being a part of the problems God wants to solve among His people.

QUESTIONS

– What kind of person do you think Titus must have been in order for Paul to give him tasks that involved regularly confronting wild, dishonest and rebellious people with the truth and also silencing heretics?

– What is the most important lesson for you in this lesson?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

TITUS-CHAPTER BY CHAPTER | TEXT: TITUS 1-3 | WEDNESDAY 11TH JANUARY 2023

MEMORY VERSES: “Our people must learn to devote themselves to doing what is good, in order that they may provide for daily necessities and not live unproductive lives.” (Titus 3:14NIV)

INTRODUCTION TO TITUS

There are certain books of the bible that are often referred to as pastoral epistles. These are 1Timothy, 2Timothy and Titus. These books were all written by Paul, as their opening verses indicate, to Timothy and Titus. And they were written by him to instruct these companions of his on how to handle their responsibilities of caring for the people of God entrusted to them and also remain true to the Lord Jesus Christ whom they were serving. This, of course, is why they have been labelled ‘Pastoral epistles’. In other words, they are epistles written for the express purpose of equipping pastors and other church leaders to equip God’s people under their care. They are written to show them what to do to God’s people and how to do it, in order for God’s purpose to be accomplished in their lives. So, any leader of God’s people who wants to excel and stand unashamed before God in doing the work He has given him to do must take these books and their contents very seriously.

Now, in these studies, we are going to be looking at one of these pastoral epistles, which is Titus. And we are going to be taking it chapter by chapter. To start with, who was Titus? We are not told much about how, when and where Paul met this man in the bible. But from what Paul says about him in his letters to the Corinthians and the Galatians, we know that he was a Greek and not a Jew. We also know from these letters that he was a very close ministry companion of Paul, one whom he highly regarded both as a son and as a true minister of the gospel. (Cf. 2Cor 2, 7, 8 & 12; Gal 2)

How, then, do we know that this letter was written by Paul and to Titus? We know that Paul wrote the letter and that he wrote it to Titus through the things we have both in the opening verses of the letter and its last verses. Look at them:

“Paul, a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ for the faith of God’s elect and the knowledge of the truth that leads to godliness— a faith and knowledge resting on the hope of eternal life, which God, who does not lie, promised before the beginning of time, and at his appointed season he brought his word to light through the preaching entrusted to me by the command of God our Savior, To Titus, my true son in our common faith: Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Savior.” (Titus 1:1-4NIV)

“As soon as I send Artemas or Tychicus to you, do your best to come to me at Nicopolis, because I have decided to winter there. Do everything you can to help Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their way and see that they have everything they need.” (Titus 3:12-13NIV)

When was this letter written? For this, we have to rely on bible historians, since the letter was not originally dated. And while some of them believe the letter must have been written around AD 63-64, there are others who believe it was written in AD 66. In any case, what is really important is not when the letter was written but why it was written.

Now why was the letter written? What prompted Paul to write it to Titus? As we see through the chapters and verses of the letter, it was his strong desire to see the people of God that were under the care of this man at the time live lives worthy of the Lord Jesus Christ. Who, then, were the people of God under his care? It was the believers in Christ Jesus in a place called Crete, an Island of Greece. And what kind of life is worthy of the Lord Jesus Christ, which these brethren were to live? It is a life that is devoted to doing good works.

Evidently, at the time Paul wrote this letter, there were brethren in Crete and in other parts of the known world who claim to know God but whose lives denied Him in many ways. And Paul wanted Titus to know that it was his job to see to it that the brethren under his care did not turn out that way. In fact, as indicated in the letter, the reason he left this man in Crete was to take care of this matter and see to it that all the brethren were devoted to doing those good works that God saved them to do.

So, we have a number of verses in the letter, all of which are pointing to the fact that God’s people must give themselves to doing good works and that it is the job of their leaders to teach, encourage and guide them to do so. Look at some of them:

“They claim to know God, but by their actions they deny him. They are detestable, disobedient and unfit for doing anything good.” (Titus 1:16NIV)

“For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men. It teaches us to say “No” to ungodliness and worldly passions, and to live self-controlled, upright and godly lives in this present age, while we wait for the blessed hope — the glorious appearing of our great God and Savior, Jesus Christ, who gave himself for us to redeem us from all wickedness and to purify for himself a people that are his very own, eager to do what is good.” (Titus 2:11-14NIV)

“This is a trustworthy saying. And I want you to stress these things, so that those who have trusted in God may be careful to devote themselves to doing what is good. These things are excellent and profitable for everyone.” (Titus 3:8NIV)

Well then, in our subsequent studies, we will begin to take this letter chapter by chapter to see how the contents apply to us in this century, as church leaders and followers. And as we do so, my prayer is that the Spirit of God will fill our hearts with understanding and the strength to act according to whatever we are taught through the letter, in Jesus’ name. Amen.

OUTLINE

Titus – Introduction

Titus – chapter one Order in the church

Titus – chapter two Teaching business

Titus – chapter three Ministry of reminder

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD

WORKERS ALWAYS NEEDED | TEXT: MATTHEW 20:1-15 | WEDNESDAY 4TH JANUARY 2023

MEMORY VERSES: “About the eleventh hour he went out and found still others standing around. He asked them, ‘Why have you been standing here all day long doing nothing?’ “‘Because no one has hired us,’ they answered. “He said to them, ‘You also go and work in my vineyard.’” (Matt 20:6-7NIV)

BACKGROUND
One of the things made very clear by our Lord Jesus is that the work of the kingdom of God is not what one person can do. Therefore, there will always be a need for workers that are true and competent to do it. And to show how serious this is, the Lord once said to His disciples, “The harvest is plentiful, but the workers are few. Ask the Lord of the harvest, therefore, to send out workers into his harvest field.” (Luke 10:2-3NIV) Did you see that? Despite the fact that the Lord was working hard every day for the kingdom of His father and despite the fact that He had about seventy disciples to work with Him at that time, He still commanded these disciples to keep asking God to send out more workers into His harvest field. And what this is showing us is that the work is enormous and there is a need for as many faithful and competent workers as possible to do it. But whose job is it to bring in these workers? It is God’s job. He is the only one that knows those who are fit for service in His kingdom. He is also the only one that knows what job is suitable for each person, for He is the owner of the field where they will be working. It makes sense, then, for our Lord Jesus to tell His disciples to pray to Him to bring in workers into His field of harvest.

WORKERS ALWAYS NEEDED
Now, in order to teach us how seriously we too must take this, our Lord tells a parable to show us that workers will always be needed to work for the cause of God’s kingdom till the very moment He will return for us. Look at the parable:

“”For the kingdom of heaven is like a landowner who went out early in the morning to hire men to work in his vineyard. He agreed to pay them a denarius for the day and sent them into his vineyard. “About the third hour he went out and saw others standing in the marketplace doing nothing. He told them, ‘You also go and work in my vineyard, and I will pay you whatever is right.’ So they went. “He went out again about the sixth hour and the ninth hour and did the same thing. About the eleventh hour he went out and found still others standing around. He asked them, ‘Why have you been standing here all day long doing nothing?’ “‘Because no one has hired us,’ they answered. “He said to them, ‘You also go and work in my vineyard.’ “When evening came, the owner of the vineyard said to his foreman, ‘Call the workers and pay them their wages, beginning with the last ones hired and going on to the first.’ “The workers who were hired about the eleventh hour came and each received a denarius. So when those came who were hired first, they expected to receive more. But each one of them also received a denarius. When they received it, they began to grumble against the landowner. ‘These men who were hired last worked only one hour,’ they said, ‘and you have made them equal to us who have borne the burden of the work and the heat of the day.’ “But he answered one of them, ‘Friend, I am not being unfair to you. Didn’t you agree to work for a denarius? Take your pay and go. I want to give the man who was hired last the same as I gave you. Don’t I have the right to do what I want with my own money? Or are you envious because I am generous?’ “So the last will be first, and the first will be last.”” (Matt 20:1-16NIV)

What is the Lord describing in this parable? It is one of the things going on in the kingdom of heaven, which is the hiring of people to work. According to the Lord, God is like a landowner that is hiring people to work in His vineyard, just as companies regularly hire people here on earth to work for them. Now we know that all kinds of things are involved in recruitment programmes or processes. In most cases, people first have to apply for specific jobs before they are considered for them. Then they also have to be interviewed to see whether they are qualified for the positions they have applied for or not.

In like manner, in the kingdom of God, there are processes people must undergo and qualities they must have for God to consider them fit to work for Him or with Him. So, though He is recruiting people to work in His kingdom, it is not just anybody that He commits His work into their hands. However, the focus of this parable is not on what qualifies people to be used by God in His kingdom. Rather, it is on the fact that God is always wanting to bring in people to work in His kingdom, as long as they are ready to work.

As we know, there are times that companies recruiting will go out of their way to search for people that possess certain degree of education, skills or expertise they require to move their work forward in order to employ them. But God is different, for He is always (not once in a while) reaching out to bring in His children to work in His vineyard. Why? It is because there is always a job for each of them to do. And that is the main lesson of this parable that our Lord shares with us.

As we are told in the Scriptures, each child of the kingdom of God has at least one spiritual gift. And he is meant to use this spiritual gift, whatever it is, to serve God. Truly, one may not immediately recognise the spiritual gift or gifts God has endowed him with. But as long as he makes himself available to work with God, He will lead him to recognise the gift or gifts He has given to him and where and how to use these gifts for the fulfilment of His good purpose. (Cf. Rom 12:4-8; 1Cor 12:4-11; Eph 4:7; 1Pet 4:10)

Now, as the parable goes, there are those in the kingdom that will make themselves readily available to be used by God almost immediately they become children of the kingdom. Then there are those that it may take a while for God to get them to see that there is work for them to do in His kingdom. And this is indicated in the parable by the way the landowner was going out at different times of the day to bring in workers into his vineyard.

Yet there are those that their whole lifetime or this age may almost be over before they wake up to the fact that God wants to use them and that there are works He has prepared for them ahead of time to do. These are the ones, as indicated in the parable, that the landowner went to bring in at the eleventh hour of the day. These ones were just hanging around doing nothing. And that was because, according to them, no one hired them. In other words, no one gave them any opportunity to utilise their potential and profit with it.

In like manner, we have people in the kingdom of God today that are just hanging around and doing nothing for God. And the problem is not that they are not gifted or that they don’t want to do anything for God. The problem is that their attention is not being drawn to what they could do for the kingdom; their attention is not being drawn to how useful and profitable they could be. Yes, there are people who don’t want to do anything in the kingdom because they are lazy and irresponsible. And there is also a parable told by the Lord to describe such people (Luke 19:12-27).

But the ones we are talking about here are not lazy or irresponsible. They are just being ignored in the church. Perhaps you too are being ignored in the church. I want you to know that God will never ignore you. That is because there is work for you to do in His kingdom. In short, there is work for every one of us. So, even if you are not sure of what you can do in the kingdom, make yourself available to the leadership of your Christian assembly. That way, God can use your leaders to guide you into the tasks that He has for you.

Then those of us who are already working for God need to also keep this in mind. All the brethren around us that are doing nothing for God have work to do in the kingdom. They may not know this. Or they may consider themselves unfit to do anything tangible for God. But that is not the case at all. All they need is to make themselves available for Him to use. And it will not be long before they begin to see how relevant they can be in His kingdom.

Finally, as this parable that we are considering shows, it does not matter to God when people start working for Him. What matters it that they are available to work for Him. And we see this in the way the landowner in the parable rewarded those who worked for him. He did not reward them according to the amount of time they put into working for Him or according to the amount of work they did but according to His grace. This, of course, is showing us something about how God is going to reward those working in His kingdom. It will be according to His grace.

Yes, there are passages of the Scriptures that show us that God will reward everyone according to their works. And this will go beyond the amount of time they put into working for Him or the volume of work they do for Him. It will also include the quality of work they do. And that is why we are taught in Scriptures to be careful how we work for Him. But then, we are equally seeing through this parable another dimension to the reward of God, which is that it will also be according to His grace. So, just as our salvation is according to the grace of God and not according to our works, the reward of whatever we do for God will also be according to His grace and not according to our works. (Cf. 1Cor 3:10-15)

This is something that those who think God should do certain things for them because of what they are doing for Him need to keep in mind. Yes, it is something those who think God should be doing more or better for them than He is doing for others because they are serving Him more or better ought to keep in mind. God gives to us not based on what we do but based on His grace. And if we miss this, there are things we will never be able to receive and enjoy from His hands. See, as we know from Scriptures, if God has to reward us based on our works, many of us will most likely have nothing to receive from Him. That is because all our righteous works are like filthy rags before Him. And anything that He will accept from us must have been done based on His provisions and sanctified by His Spirit. So, if we are smart, we should not seek to have God reward us based on our works but based on His grace.

CONCLUSION
All of this is why the Lord concludes this parable by telling us that the first will be the last, when God begins to reward His people. It will not be as many of us think it will be. That is because those we think are ahead of others in all good things may not just be ahead of them. And those that we think will be highly exalted in God’s eternal kingdom may end up not being where we think they will be. Therefore, don’t judge your work or devotion to God by comparing it with what others are doing for Him. You have no right to do that, for you will not reward yourself – God will. Your focus, then, should be on faithfully doing all that He wants you to do. And when the time comes, here on earth and in His eternal kingdom, He will reward you according to His grace.

QUESTIONS
– What are the key things that this parable teaches about working for God?
– What is the post important lesson for you in this study?

By Johnson O. Lawal

Copyright © 2023 Reality Desk, a ministry of Alaythia Bible Church –This material is the sole property of Reality Desk. It may be copied for personal non-commercial use only in its entirety free of charge. All copies must contain this copyright notice. Please direct any questions you may have to pastor@abcministry.com or call: 08037592851 (WhatsApp Number: 07025105978)